![]() |
![]() |

© 2003 by the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.
URL: http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/
Also available commercially from:
"other": URL: http://www.chadwyck.com/
The Electronic Archive of American Fiction, 1850-1875
xviii, 〈19〉-591, [1] p. 2 fronts., illus., plates. 23 cm.
Prepared for the The Electronic Archive of American Fiction, 1850-1875 at the University of Virginia Library. Sponsored by the Andrew W. Mellon Foundation and the University of Virginia.
The images exist as archived TIFF images, with one or more JPEG versions for general use.
W.D. Baldwin
Feby 24th 1872
Of California,
An Honest Man, a Genial Comrade, and a Steadfast Friend,
THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED
By the Author,
In Memory of the Curious Time
When We Two
WERE MILLIONAIRES FOR TEN DAYS.
This book is merely a personal narrative, and not a pre-
tentious history or a philosophical dissertation. It is a record
of several years of variegated vagabondizing, and its object is
rather to help the resting reader while away an idle hour
than afflict him with metaphysics, or goad him with science.
Still, there is information in the volume; information con-
cerning an interesting episode in the history of the Far West,
about which no books have been written by persons who were
on the ground in person, and saw the happenings of the time
with their own eyes. I allude to the rise, growth and culmina-
tion of the silver-mining fever in Nevada -- a curious episode,
in some respects; the only one, of its peculiar kind, that has
occurred in the land; and the only one, indeed, that is likely
to occur in it.
Yes, take it all around, there is quite a good deal of infor-
mation in the book. I regret this very much; but really it
could not be helped: information appears to stew out of me
naturally, like the precious ottar of roses out of the otter.
Sometimes it has seemed to me that I would give worlds if I
could retain my facts; but it cannot be. The more I calk up
the sources, and the tighter I get, the more I leak wisdom.
Therefore, I can only claim indulgence at the hands of the
reader, not justification.
PAGE
1. The Miners' Dream (Full Page.) Face Page Frontispiece.
2. Envious Contemplations 20
3.
4. Light Traveling Order 23
5. The "Allen" 23
6. Inducements to Purchase 24
7. The Facetious Driver 25
8. Pleasing News 26
9. The Sphynx 27
10. Meditation 32
11. On Business 33
12. Author as Gulliver 33
13. A Tough Statement 35
14. Third Trip of the Unabridged 38
15.
16. An Heirloom 42
17.
18. Dignified Exile 43
19. Drinking Slumgullion 44
20. A Joke without Cream 45
21. Pullman Car Dining-Saloon 47
22. Our Morning Ride 49
23. Prairie Dogs 50
24.
25. Showing Respect to Relatives 52
26. The Conductor 55
27. The Superintendent As A Teacher 57
28. Jack and the Elderly Pilgrim 58
29. Crossing the Platte 61
30. An Inhuman Spectacle 62
31.
32. Suspended Operations 65
33. A Wonderful Lie 68
34. Tail-piece 69
35.
36. Changing Horses 72
37. Riding The Avalanche 73
38. Indian Country 76
39. A Proposed Fist Fight 81
40. From Behind the Door 82
41. Slade as an Executioner 84
42. An Unpleasant View 85
43. Unappreciated Politeness 88
44. Slade in Court 92
45. A Wife's Lamentations 95
46. The Concentrated Inhabitant 99
47. The South Pass (Full Page,) Face Page 100
48. The Parted Streams 101
49. It Spoiled the Melon 102
50. Given Over to the Cayote and the Raven 103
51. "
52. "Think I'm a Fool" 105
53. The "Destroying Angel" 106
54.
55.
56. The Other 110
57. The Vagrant 111
58. Portrait of Heber Kimball 112
59. Portrait of Brigham Young 113
60. The Contractors before the King 116
61. I was Touched 117
62. The Endowment, tail-piece 118
63. Favorite Wife and D. 4 120
64. Needed Marking 121
65.
66. The Family Bedstead 126
67. The Miraculous Compass 131
68. Three Sides to a Question 137
69. Result of High Freights 138
70. A Shriveled Quarter 139
71. An Object of Pity 140
72. Tail-Piece 141
73. Tail-Piece 145
74. Goshott Indians Hanging Around Stations 147
75. The Drive for Life 148
76. Greeley's Ride 151
77. Bottling an Anecdote 154
78. Tail-Piece 156
79. Contemplation 158
80. The Washoe Zephyr 159
81. The Governor's House 161
82. Dark Disclosures 162
83. The Irish Brigade 163
84. Recreation 164
85. The Tarantula 165
86. Light thrown on the Subject 166
87.
88. The Invalid 170
89. The Restored 171
90.
91. At Business 174
92. Fight at Lake Tahoe (Full Page,) Face Page 176
93. "You might think him an American Horse" 179
94. Unexpected Elevation 180
95. Universally Unsettled 181
96. Riding the Plug 182
97. Wanted Exercise 183
98. Borrowing made easy 186
99. Free Rides 188
100. Satisfactory Vouchers 190
101. Needs Praying for 191
102.
103. Unloading Silver Bricks 194
104. View in Humboldt Mountains 196
105. Going to Humboldt 199
106.
107. Pleasures of Camping Out 202
108. The Secret Search 205
109. "Cast your Eye on that" 207
110. "We've got it" 210
111. Incipient Millionaires 212
112. Rocks -- Tail-Piece 214
113. "Do You see it?" 216
114. Farewell Sweet River 218
115. The Rescue 219
116. "
117.
118. Crossing the Flood 227
119. Advance in a Circle 229
120. The Songster 230
121. The Foxes have Holes -- Tail-Piece 231
122. A Flat Failure 233
123. The Last Match 234
124. Discarded Vices 236
125. Flames -- Tail-Piece 237
126. Camping in the Snow (Full Page,) Face Page 238
127. It was thus we met 240
128. Taking Possession 242
129.
130. Rearranging and Shifting 246
131.
132. Picture of Townsend's Tunnel 250
133. Quartz Mill 253
134. Another Process of Amalgamation 254
135. First Quartz Mill in Nevada 256
136. A Slice of Rich Ore 257
137. The Saved Brother 260
138. On a Secret Expedition 263
139.
140. Rather Soapy 266
141. A Bark under Full Sail 266
142. A Model Boarding House 268
143. Life amid Death 271
144. A Jump for Life 273
145. "
146. Interviewing the "Wide West" 279
147. Worth a Million 280
148. Millionaires Laying Plans 282
149. Dangerously Sick 287
150. Worth Nothing 288
151. The Compromise 290
152. One of my Failures 293
153. Target Shooting 294
154. As City Editor 295
155. The Entire Market 296
156. A Friend Indeed 297
157. Union -- Tail-Piece 298
158. An Educational Report 301
159. No Particular Hurry 302
160. Birds Eye View of Virginia City and Mt. Davidson 304
161. A New Mine 307
162.
163. Portrait of Mr. Stewart 310
164. Selling a Mine 311
165. Couldn't Wait 315
166. The Great "Flour Sack" Procession (Full Page,) Face Page 317
167. Tail-Piece 319
168.
169. Magnificence and Misery 323
170. A Friendly Driver 326
171. Astonishes the Natives 327
172.
173. Scotty Briggs and the Minister 331
174. Regulating Matters 335
175. Didn't Shook his Mother 337
176. Scotty as S. S. Teacher 338
177. The Man who had Killed his Dozen 340
178. The Unprejudiced Jury 342
179. A Desperado giving Reference 344
180. Satisfying a Foe 346
181. Tail-Piece 351
182. Giving Information 353
183. A Walking Battery 355
184. Overhauling his Manifest 358
185. Ship -- Tail-Piece 359
186. The Heroes and Heroines of the Story 361
187. Dissolute Author 362
188. There sat the Lawyer 365
189. Jonah Outdone 367
190. Dollinger 370
191. Low Bridge 371
192. Shortening Sail 372
193. Lightening Ship 373
194. The Marvellous Rescue 375
195. Silver Bricks 377
196. Timber Supports 379
197.
198. Jim Blaine 384
199. Hurrah for Nixon 385
200. Miss Wagner 386
201. Waiting for a Customer 387
202. Was to be There 388
203. The Monument 389
204. Where is the Ram? -- Tail-Piece 390
205. Chinese Wash Bill 392
206. Imitation 393
207. Chinese Lottery 396
208. Chinese Merchant at Home -- Tail Piece 397
209. An Old Friend 399
210. Farewell and Accident 403
211. "Gimme a Cigar" 404
212. The Herald of Glad News 406
213. Flag -- Tail-Piece 407
214.
215. A Variable Climate 410
216. Sacramento and Three Hours Away 413
217. "Fetch Her Out" 416
218. "Well if it aint a Child" 417
219. A Genuine Live Woman 418
220. The Grace of a Kangaroo 420
221. Dreams Dissipated 421
222. The "One Horse Shay" Outdone 422
223. Hard on the Innocents 423
224. Dry Bones Shaken 423
225. "Oh! What shall I do!" 424
226. "
227. "We Will Omit the Benediction" 426
228. Slinking 429
229. A Prize 431
230. A Look in at the Window 432
231. "
232. The Old Collegiate 436
233. Striking a Pocket 438
234.
235.
236. After an Excursion 442
237. The Three Captains 445
238. The Old Admiral 448
239. The Deserted Field 449
240. Williams 453
241. Scene on the Sandwich Islands 455
242. Fashionable Attire 456
243. A Bite 457
244. Reconnoitering 458
245. Eating Tamarinds 458
246. Looking for Mischief 461
247. A Family Likeness 462
248. Sit Down to Listen 467
249. "My Brother, We Twins" 469
250. Extraordinary Capers 470
251.
252. Marching Through Georgia -- Tail-Piece 472
253. Sandwich Island Girls 474
254. Original Ham Sandwich 475
PAGE
CHAPTER I.
My Brother appointed Secretary of Nevada -- I Envy His Prospective
Adventures -- Am Appointed Private Secretary Under Him -- My
Contentment Complete -- Packed in One Hour -- Dreams and Visions
-- On the Missouri River -- A Bully Boat
CHAPTER II.
Arrive at St. Joseph -- Only Twenty-five Pounds Baggage Allowed --
Farewell to Kid Gloves and Dress Coats -- Armed to the Teeth --
The "Allen" -- A Cheerful Weapon -- Persuaded to Buy a Mule --
Schedule of Luxuries -- We Leave the "States" -- "Our Coach"
-- Mails for the Indians -- Between a Wink and an Earthquake -- A
Modern Sphynx and How She Entertained Us -- A Sociable Heifer
CHAPTER III.
"The Thoroughbrace is Broke" -- Mails Delivered Properly -- Sleeping
Under Difficulties -- A Jackass Rabbit Meditating, and on Business
-- A Modern Gulliver -- Sage-brush -- Overcoats as an Article of Diet
-- Sad Fate of a Camel -- Warning to Experimenters
CHAPTER IV.
Making Our Bed -- Assaults by the Unabridged -- At a Station -- Our
Driver a Great and Shining Dignitary -- Strange Place for a Front-
yard -- Accommodations -- Double Portraits -- An Heirloom -- Our
Worthy Landlord -- "Fixings and Things" -- An Exile -- Slumgul-
lion -- A Well Furnished Table -- The Landlord Astonished -- Table
Etiquette -- Wild Mexican Mules -- Stage-coaching and Railroading
CHAPTER V.
New Acquaintances -- The Cayote -- A Dog's Experiences -- A Disgusted
Dog -- The Relatives of the Cayote -- Meals Taken Away from Home
CHAPTER VI.
The Division Superintendent -- The Conductor -- The Driver -- One Hun-
dred and Fifty Miles' Drive Without Sleep -- Teaching a Subor-
dinate -- Our Old Friend Jack and a Pilgrim -- Ben Holliday Com-
pared to Moses
CHAPTER VII.
Overland City -- Crossing the Platte -- Bemis's Buffalo Hunt -- Assault
by a Buffalo -- Bemis's Horse Goes Crazy -- An Impromptu Circus
-- A New Departure -- Bemis Finds Refuge in a Tree -- Escapes
Finally by a Wonderful Method
CHAPTER VIII.
The Pony Express -- Fifty Miles Without Stopping -- "Here he Comes"
-- Alkali Water -- Riding an Avalanche -- Indian Massacre
CHAPTER IX.
Among the Indians -- An Unfair Advantage -- Laying on our Arms -- A
Midnight Murder -- Wrath of Outlaws -- A Dangerous, yet Valuable
Citizen
CHAPTER X.
History of Slade -- A Proposed Fist-fight -- Encounter with Jules --
Paradise of Outlaws -- Slade as Superintendent -- As Executioner --
A Doomed Whisky Seller -- A Prisoner -- A Wife's Bravery -- An
Ancient Enemy Captured -- Enjoying a Luxury -- Hob-nobbing with
Slade -- Too Polite -- A Happy Escape
CHAPTER XI.
Slade in Montana -- "On a Spree" -- In Court -- Attack on a Judge --
Arrest by the Vigilantes -- Turn out of the Miners -- Execution of
Slade -- Lamentations of His Wife -- Was Slade a Coward?
CHAPTER XII.
A Mormon Emigrant Train -- The Heart of the Rocky Mountains --
Pure Saleratus -- A Natural Ice-House -- An Entire Inhabitant -- In
Sight of "Eternal Snow" -- The South Pass -- The Parting Streams
-- An Unreliable Letter Carrier -- Meeting of Old Friends -- A Spoiled
Watermelon -- Down the Mountain -- A Scene of Desolation -- Lost
in the Dark -- Unnecessary Advice -- U. S. Troops and Indians -- Sub-
lime Spectacle -- Another Delusion Dispelled -- Among the Angels
CHAPTER XIII.
Mormons and Gentiles -- Exhilarating Drink, and its Effect on Bemis --
Salt Lake City -- A Great Contrast -- A Mormon Vagrant -- Talk with
a Saint -- A Visit to the "King" -- A Happy Simile
CHAPTER XIV.
Mormon Contractors -- How Mr. Street Astonished Them -- The Case
Before Brigham Young, and How he Disposed of it -- Polygamy
Viewed from a New Position
CHAPTER XV.
A Gentile Den -- Polygamy Discussed -- Favorite Wife and D. 4 --
Hennery for Retired Wives -- Children Need Marking -- Cost of a
Gift to No. 6 -- A Penny-whistle Gift and its Effects -- Fathering the
Foundlings -- It Resembled Him -- The Family Bedstead
CHAPTER XVI.
The Mormon Bible -- Proofs of its Divinity -- Plagiarism of its Authors
-- Story of Nephi -- Wonderful Battle -- Kilkenny Cats Outdone
CHAPTER XVII.
Three Sides to all Questions -- Everything "A Quarter" -- Shriveled Up
-- Emigrants and White Shirts at a Discount -- "Forty-Niners" --
Above Par -- Real Happiness
CHAPTER XVIII.
Alkali Desert -- Romance of Crossing Dispelled -- Alkali Dust -- Effect on
the Mules -- Universal Thanksgiving
CHAPTER XIX.
The Digger Indians Compared with the Bushmen of Africa -- Food,
Life and Characteristics -- Cowardly Attack on a Stage Coach -- A
Brave Driver -- The Noble Red Man
CHAPTER XX.
The Great American Desert -- Forty Miles on Bones -- Lakes Without
Outlets -- Greely's Remarkable Ride -- Hank Monk, the Renowned
Driver -- Fatal Effects of "Corking" a Story -- Bald-Headed Anec-
dote
CHAPTER XXI.
Alkali Dust -- Desolation and Contemplation -- Carson City -- Our Journey
Ended -- We are Introduced to Several Citizens -- A Strange Rebuke
-- A Washoe Zephyr at Play -- Its Office Hours -- Governor's Palace --
Government Offices -- Our French Landlady Bridget O'Flannigan --
Shadow Secrets -- Cause for a Disturbance at Once -- The Irish Bri-
gade -- Mrs. O'Flannigan's Boarders -- The Surveying Expedition --
Escape of the Tarantulas
CHAPTER XXII.
The Son of a Nabob -- Start for Lake Tahoe -- Splendor of the Views --
Trip on the Lake -- Camping Out -- Reinvigorating Climate -- Clear-
ing a Tract of Land -- Securing a Title -- Outhouse and Fences
CHAPTER XXIII.
A Happy Life -- Lake Tahoe and its Moods -- Transparency of the Waters
-- A Catastrophe -- Fire! Fire! -- A Magnificent Spectacle -- Homeless
Again -- We take to the Lake -- A Storm -- Return to Carson
CHAPTER XXIV.
Resolve to Buy a Horse -- Horsemanship in Carson -- A Temptation --
Advice Given Me Freely -- I Buy the Mexican Plug -- My First Ride
-- A Good Bucker -- I Loan the Plug -- Experience of Borrowers -- At-
tempts to Sell -- Expense of the Experiment -- A Stranger Taken In
CHAPTER XXV.
The Mormons in Nevada -- How to Persuade a Loan from Them -- Early
History of the Territory -- Silver Mines Discovered -- The New Terri-
torial Government -- A Foreign One and a Poor One -- Its Funny
Struggles for Existence -- No Credit, no Cash -- Old Abe Currey Sus-
tains it and its Officers -- Instructions and Vouchers -- An Indian's
Endorsement -- Toll-Gates
CHAPTER XXVI.
The Silver Fever -- State of the Market -- Silver Bricks -- Tales Told --
Off for the Humboldt Mines
CHAPTER XXVII.
Our manner of going -- Incidents of the Trip -- A Warm but Too Familiar
a Bedfellow -- Mr. Ballou Objects -- Sunshine amid Clouds -- Safely
Arrived
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Arrive at the Mountains -- Building Our Cabin -- My First Prospecting Tour --
My First Gold Mine -- Pockets Filled With Treasures -- Filtering the News
to My Companions -- The Bubble Pricked -- All Not Gold That Glitters
CHAPTER XXIX.
Out Prospecting -- A Silver Mine At Last -- Making a Fortune With Sledge and
Drill -- A Hard Road to Travel -- We Own in Claims -- A Rocky Country
CHAPTER XXX.
Disinterested Friends -- How "Feet" Were Sold -- We Quit Tunnelling -- A Trip
to Esmeralda -- My Companions -- An Indian Prophesy -- A Flood -- Our
Quarters During It
CHAPTER XXXI.
The Guests at "Honey Lake Smith's" -- "Bully Old Arkansas" -- "Our Land-
lord" -- Determined to Fight -- The Landlord's Wife -- The Bully Con-
quered by Her -- Another Start -- Crossing the Carson -- A Narrow Escape
-- Following Our Own Track -- A New Guide -- Lost in the Snow
CHAPTER XXXII.
Desperate Situation -- Attempts to Make a Fire -- Our Horses leave us -- We
Find Matches -- One, Two, Three and the Last -- No Fire -- Death Seems
Inevitable -- We Mourn Over Our Evil Lives -- Discarded Vices -- We For-
give Each Other -- An Affectionate Farewell -- The Sleep of Oblivion
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Return of Consciousness -- Ridiculous Developments -- A Station House -- Bit-
ter Feelings -- Fruits of Repentance -- Resurrected Vices
CHAPTER XXXIV.
About Carson -- General Buncombe -- Hyde vs. Morgan -- How Hyde Lost His
Ranch -- The Great Landslide Case -- The Trial -- General Buncombe in
Court -- A Wonderful Decision -- A Serious Afterthought
CHAPTER XXXV.
A New Travelling Companion -- All Full and No Accommodations -- How Cap-
tain Nye found Room -- and Caused Our Leaving to be Lamented -- The
Uses of Tunnelling -- A Notable Example -- We Go into the "Claim" Bus-
iness and Fail -- At the Bottom
CHAPTER XXXVI.
A Quartz Mill -- Amalgamation -- "Screening Tailings" -- First Quartz Mill in
Nevada -- Fire Assay -- A Smart Assayer -- I stake for an advance
CHAPTER XXXVII.
The Whiteman Cement Mine -- Story of its Discovery -- A Secret Expedition
-- A Nocturnal Adventure -- A Distressing Position -- A Failure and a
Week's Holiday
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Mono Lake -- Shampooing Made Easy -- Thoughtless Act of Our Dog and the
Results -- Lye Water -- Curiosities of the Lake -- Free Hotel -- Some Funny
Incidents a Little Overdrawn
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Visit to the Islands in Lake Mono -- Ashes and Desolation -- Life Amid Death
Our Boat Adrift -- A Jump For Life -- A Storm On the Lake -- A Mass of
Soap Suds -- Geological Curiosities -- A Week On the Sierras -- A Narrow
Escape From a Funny Explosion -- "Stove Heap Gone"
CHAPTER XL.
The "Wide West" Mine -- It is "Interviewed" by Higbie -- A Blind Lead --
Worth a Million -- We are Rich At Last -- Plans for the Future
CHAPTER XLI.
A Rheumatic Patient -- Day Dreams -- An Unfortunate Stumble -- I Leave Sud-
denly -- Another Patient -- Higbie in the Cabin -- Our Balloon Bursted --
Worth Nothing -- Regrets and Explanations -- Our Third Partner
CHAPTER XLII.
What to do Next? -- Obstacles I Had Met With -- "Jack of All Trades" --
Mining Again -- Target Shooting -- I Turn City Editor -- I Succeed Finely
CHAPTER XLIII.
My Friend Boggs -- The School Report -- Boggs Pays Me An Old Debt -- Virgin-
ia City
CHAPTER XLIV.
Flush Times -- Plenty of Stock -- Editorial Puffing -- Stocks Given Me -- Salting
Mines -- A Tragedian In a New Role
CHAPTER XLV.
Flush Times Continue -- Sanitary Commission Fund -- Wild Enthusiasm of the
People -- Would not wait to Contribute -- The Sanitary Flour Sack -- It
is Carried to Gold Hill and Dayton -- Final Reception in Virginia -- Results
of the Sale -- A Grand Total
CHAPTER XLVI.
The Nabobs of Those Days -- John Smith as a Traveler -- Sudden Wealth -- A
Sixty-Thousand-Dollar Horse -- A Smart Telegraph Operator -- A Nabob
in New York City -- Charters an Omnibus -- "Walk in, It's All Free" --
"You Can't Pay a Cent" -- "Hold On, Driver, I Weaken" -- Sociability
of New Yorkers"
CHAPTER XLVII.
Buck Fanshaw's Death -- The Cause Thereof -- Preparations for His Burial --
Scotty Briggs the Committee Man -- He Visits the Minister -- Scotty Can't
Play His Hand -- The Minister Gets Mixed -- Both Begin to See -- "All
Down Again But Nine" -- Buck Fanshaw as a Citizen -- How To "Shook Your
Mother" -- The Funeral -- Scotty Briggs as a Sunday School Teacher
CHAPTER XLVIII.
The First Twenty-Six Graves in Nevada -- The Prominent Men of the County --
The Man Who Had Killed His Dozen -- Trial by Jury -- Specimen Jurors --
A Private Grave Yard -- The Desperadoes -- Who They Killed -- Waking up
the Weary Passenger -- Satisfaction Without Fighting
CHAPTER XLIX. Fatal Shooting Affray -- Robbery and Desperate Affray -- A Specimen City Offi-
cial -- A Marked Man -- A Street Fight -- Punishment of Crime
CHAPTER L. Captain Ned Blakely -- Bill Nookes Receives Desired Information -- Killing of
Blakely's Mate -- A Walking Battery -- Blakely Secures Nookes -- Hang
First and Be Tried Afterwards -- Captain Blakely as a Chaplain -- The
First Chapter of Genesis Read at a Hanging -- Nookes Hung -- Blakely's
Regrets
CHAPTER LI. The Weekly Occidental -- A Ready Editor -- A Novel -- A Concentration of Tal-
ent -- The Heroes and the Heroines -- The Dissolute Author Engaged -- Ex-
traordinary Havoc With the Novel -- A Highly Romantic Chapter -- The
Lovers Separated -- Jonah Out-done -- A Lost Poem -- The Aged Pilot Man
-- Storm On the Erie Canal -- Dollinger the Pilot Man -- Terrific Gale --
Danger Increases -- A Crisis Arrived -- Saved as if by a Miracle
CHAPTER LII. Freights to California -- Silver Bricks -- Under Ground Mines -- Timber Supports
-- A Visit to the Mines -- The Caved Mines -- Total of Shipments in 1863.
CHAPTER LIII. Jim Blaine and his Grandfather's Ram -- Filkin's Mistake -- Old Miss Wagner
and her Glass Eye -- Jacobs, the Coffin Dealer -- Waiting for a Customer --
His Bargain With Old Robbins -- Robbins Sues for Damage and Collects
-- A New Use for Missionaries -- The Effect -- His Uncle Lem. and the Use
Providence Made of Him -- Sad Fate of Wheeler -- Devotion of His Wife --
A Model Monument -- What About the Ram?
CHAPTER LIV. Chinese in Virginia City -- Washing Bills -- Habit of Imitation -- Chinese Immi-
gration -- A Visit to Chinatown -- Messrs. Ah Sing, Hong Wo, See Yup, &c.
CHAPTER LV. Tired of Virginia City -- An Old Schoolmate -- A Two Years' Loan -- Acting
as an Editor -- Almost Receive an Offer -- An Accident -- Three Drunken
Anecdotes -- Last Look at Mt. Davidson -- A Beautiful Incident
CHAPTER LVI. Off for San Francisco -- Western and Eastern Landscapes -- The Hottest place
on Earth -- Summer and Winter
CHAPTER LVII. California -- Novelty of Seeing a Woman -- "Well if it ain't a Child!" -- One
Hundred and Fifty Dollars for a Kiss -- Waiting for a turn
CHAPTER LVIII. Life in San Francisco -- Worthless Stocks -- My First Earthquake -- Reporto-
rial Instincts -- Effects of the Shocks -- Incidents and Curiosities -- Sabbath
Breakers -- The Lodger and the Chambermaid -- A Sensible Fashion to
Follow -- Effects of the Earthquake on the Ministers
CHAPTER LIX.
Poor Again -- Slinking as a Business -- A Model Collector -- Misery loves Com-
pany -- Comparing Notes for Comfort -- A Streak of Luck -- Finding a
Dime -- Wealthy by Comparison -- Two Sumptuous Dinners
CHAPTER LX.
An Old Friend -- An Educated Miner -- Pocket Mining -- Freaks of Fortune
CHAPTER LXI.
Dick Baker and his Cat -- Tom Quartz's Peculiarities -- On an Excursion -- Ap-
pearance On His Return -- A Prejudiced Cat -- Empty Pockets and a Ro-
ving Life
CHAPTER LXII.
Bound for the Sandwich Islands -- The Three Captains -- The Old Admiral -- His
Daily Habits -- His Well Fought Fields -- An Unexpected Opponent -- The
Admiral Overpowered -- The Victor Declared a Hero
CHAPTER LXIII.
Arrival at the Islands -- Honolulu -- What I Saw There -- Dress and Habits of
the Inhabitants -- The Animal Kingdom -- Fruits and Delightful Effects
CHAPTER LXIV.
An Excursion -- Captain Phillips and his Turn-Out -- A Horseback Ride -- A
Vicious Animal -- Nature and Art -- Interesting Ruins -- All Praise to the
Missionaries
CHAPTER LXV.
Interesting Mementoes and Relics -- An Old Legend of a Frightful Leap -- An
Appreciative Horse -- Horse Jockeys and Their Brothers -- A New Trick
-- A Hay Merchant -- Good Country for Horse Lovers
CHAPTER LXVI.
A Saturday Afternoon -- Sandwich Island Girls on a Frolic -- The Poi Merchant
-- Grand Gala Day -- A Native Dance -- Church Membership -- Cats and
Officials -- An Overwhelming Discovery
CHAPTER LXVII.
The Legislature of the Island -- What Its President Has Seen -- Praying for an
Enemy -- Women's Rights -- Romantic Fashions -- Worship of the Shark --
Desire for Dress -- Full Dress -- Not Paris Style -- Playing Empire -- Officials
and Foreign Ambassadors -- Overwhelming Magnificence
CHAPTER LXVIII.
A Royal Funeral -- Order of Procession -- Pomp and Ceremony -- A Striking
Contrast -- A Sick Monarch -- Human Sacrifices at His Death -- Burial Orgies
CHAPTER LXIX.
"Once more upon the Waters." -- A Noisy Passenger -- Several Silent Ones --
A Moonlight Scene -- Fruits and Plantations
CHAPTER LXX.
A Droll Character -- Mrs. Beazely and Her Son -- Meditations on Turnips --
A Letter from Horace Greeley -- An Indignant Rejoinder -- The Letter
Translated but too Late
CHAPTER LXXI.
Kealakekua Bay -- Death of Captain Cook -- His Monument -- Its Construction
-- On Board the Schooner
CHAPTER LXXII.
Young Kanakas in New England -- A Temple Built by Ghosts -- Female Bath-
ers -- I Stood Guard -- Women and Whiskey -- A Fight for Religion -- Arri-
val of Missionaries
CHAPTER LXXIII.
Native Canoes -- Surf Bathing -- A Sanctuary -- How Built -- The Queen's Rock
-- Curiosities -- Petrified Lava
CHAPTER LXXIV.
Visit to the Volcano -- The Crater -- Pillar of Fire -- Magnificent Spectacle -- A
Lake of Fire
CHAPTER LXXV.
The North Lake -- Fountains of Fire -- Streams of Burning Lava -- Tidal Waves
CHAPTER LXXVI.
A Reminiscence -- Another Horse Story -- My Ride with the Retired Milk
Horse -- A Picnicing Excursion -- Dead Volcano of Holeakala -- Compar-
ison with Vesuvius -- An Inside View
CHAPTER LXXVII.
A Curious Character -- A Series of Stories -- Sad Fate of a Liar -- Evidence of Insanity
CHAPTER LXXVIII.
Return to San Francisco -- Ship Amusements -- Preparing for Lecturing -- Val-
uable Assistance Secured -- My First Attempt -- The Audience Carried --
"All's Well that Ends Well."
CHAPTER LXXIX.
Highwaymen -- A Predicament -- A Huge Joke -- Farewell to California -- At
Home Again -- Great Changes. Moral
APPENDIX.
A. -- Brief Sketch of Mormon History
B. -- The Mountain Meadows Massacre
C. -- Concerning a Frightful Assassination that was never Consummated
Territory -- an office of such majesty that it con-
centrated in itself the duties and dignities of Treasurer,
Comptroller, Secretary of State, and Acting Governor in the
Governor's absence. A salary of eighteen hundred dollars a
year and the title of "Mr. Secretary," gave to the great posi-
tion an air of wild and imposing grandeur. I was young and
ignorant, and I envied my brother. I coveted his distinction
and his financial splendor, but particularly and especially the
long, strange journey he was going to make, and the curious
new world he was going to explore. He was going to travel!
I never had been away from home, and that word "travel" had
a seductive charm for me. Pretty soon he would be hundreds
and hundreds of miles away on the great plains and deserts,
and among the mountains of the Far West, and would see buffa-
loes and Indians, and prairie dogs, and antelopes, and have
all kinds of adventures, and may be get hanged or scalped, and
have ever such a fine time, and write home and tell us all
about it, and be a hero. And he would see the gold mines
and the silver mines, and maybe go about of an afternoon
when his work was done, and pick up two or three pailfuls of
shining slugs, and nuggets of gold and silver on the hillside.
And by and by he would become very rich, and return home by
sea, and be able to talk as calmly about San Francisco and the
ocean, and "the isthmus" as if it was nothing of any conse-
quence to have seen those marvels face to face. What I
suffered in contemplating his happiness, pen cannot describe.
And so, when he offered me, in cold blood, the sublime posi-
tion of private secretary under him, it appeared to me that
I only proposed to stay in Nevada three months -- I had no
thought of staying longer than that. I meant to see all I could
that was new and strange, and then hurry home to business. I
little thought that I would not see the end of that three-month
pleasure excursion for six or seven uncommonly long years!
I dreamed all night about Indians, deserts, and silver bars,
and in due time, next day, we took shipping at the St. Louis
wharf on board a steamboat bound up the Missouri River.
We were six days going from St. Louis to "St. Jo." -- a
trip that was so dull, and sleepy, and eventless that it has left
no more impression on my memory than if its duration had
been six minutes instead of that many days. No record is
left in my mind, now, concerning it, but a confused jumble
of savage-looking snags, which we deliberately walked over
with one wheel or the other; and of reefs which we butted
and butted, and then retired from and climbed over in some
softer place; and of sand-bars which we roosted on occasion-
ally, and rested, and then got out our crutches and sparred over.
In fact, the boat might almost as well have gone to St. Jo. by
land, for she was walking most of the time, anyhow -- climbing
over reefs and clambering over snags patiently and laboriously
all day long. The captain said she was a "bully" boat, and all she
wanted was more "shear" and a bigger wheel. I thought she
wanted a pair of stilts, but I had the deep sagacity not to say so.
THE first thing we did on that glad evening that landed
us at St. Joseph was to hunt up the stage-office, and pay
a hundred and fifty dollars apiece for tickets per overland
coach to Carson City, Nevada.
The next morning, bright and early, we took a hasty break-
fast, and hurried to the starting-place. Then an inconvenience
presented itself which we had not properly appreciated before,
namely, that one cannot make a heavy traveling trunk stand
for twenty-five pounds of baggage -- because it weighs a good
deal more. But that was all we could take -- twenty-five
pounds each. So we had to snatch our trunks open, and
make a selection in a good deal of a hurry. We put our
lawful twenty-five pounds apiece all in one valise, and shipped
the trunks back to St. Louis again. It was a sad parting, for
now we had no swallow-tail coats and white kid gloves to wear
at Pawnee receptions in the Rocky Mountains, and no stove-
pipe hats nor patent-leather boots, nor anything else necessary
to make life calm and peaceful. We were reduced to a war-
footing. Each of us put on a rough, heavy suit of clothing,
woolen army shirt and "stogy" boots included; and into the
valise we crowded a few white shirts, some under-clothing
and such things. My brother, the Secretary, took along about
four pounds of United States statutes and six pounds of
Unabridged Dictionary; for we did not know -- poor inno-
cents -- that such things could be bought in San Francisco on
one day and received in Carson City the next. I was armed
We took two or three blankets for protection against frosty
weather in the mountains. In the matter of luxuries we were
modest -- we took none along but some pipes and five pounds
of smoking tobacco. We had two large canteens to carry
water in, between stations on the Plains, and we also took with
us a little shot-bag of silver coin for daily expenses in the way
of breakfasts and dinners.
By eight o'clock everything was ready, and we were on the
other side of the river. We jumped into the stage, the driver
cracked his whip, and we bowled away and left "the States"
behind us. It was a superb summer morning, and all the
landscape was brilliant with sunshine. There was a freshness
and breeziness, too, and an exhilarating sense of emancipation
from all sorts of cares and responsibilities, that almost made
us feel that the years we had spent in the close, hot city, toil-
ing and slaving, had been wasted and thrown away. We
were spinning along through Kansas, and in the course of an
hour and a half we were fairly abroad on the great Plains.
Just here the land was rolling -- a grand sweep of regular
elevations and depressions as far as the eye could reach -- like
the stately heave and swell of the ocean's bosom after a storm.
And everywhere were cornfields, accenting with squares of
deeper green, this limitless expanse of grassy land. But
presently this sea upon dry ground was to lose its "rolling"
character and stretch away for seven hundred miles as level as
a floor!
Our coach was a great swinging and swaying stage, of the
most sumptuous description
-- an imposing cradle on
wheels. It was drawn by
six handsome horses, and
by the side of the driver
sat the "conductor," the
legitimate captain of the
craft; for it was his busi-
ness to take charge and
care of the mails, baggage,
express matter, and passen-
gers. We three were the
only passengers, this trip.
We sat on the back seat,
inside. About all the rest of the coach was full of mail
bags -- for we had three days' delayed mails with us. Almost
touching our knees, a perpendicular wall of mail matter rose up
We changed horses every ten miles, all day long, and fairly
flew over the hard, level road. We jumped out and stretched
our legs every time the coach stopped, and so the night found
us still vivacious and unfatigued.
After supper a woman got in, who lived about fifty miles
"The mosquitoes are pretty bad, about here, madam."
"You bet!"
"What did I understand you to say, madam?"
"You BET!"
Then she cheered up, and faced around and said:
"Danged if I didn't begin to think you fellers was deef
and dumb. I did, b'gosh.
Here I've sot, and sot, and
sot, a-bust'n muskeeters and
wonderin' what was ailin'
ye. Fust I thot you was
deef and dumb, then I thot
you was sick or craxy, or
suthin', and then by and by
I begin to reckon you was
a passel of sickly fools that
couldn't think of nothing
to say. Wher'd ye come
from?"
The Sphynx was a
Sphynx no more! The fountains of her great deep were
broken up and she rained the nine parts of speech forty days
and forty nights, metaphorically speaking, and buried us under
How we suffered, suffered, suffered! She went on, hour
after hour, till I was sorry I ever opened the mosquito ques-
tion and gave her a start. She never did stop again until she
got to her journey's end toward daylight; and then she stirred
us up as she was leaving the stage (for we were nodding, by
that time), and said:
"Now you git out at Cottonwood, you fellers, and lay over
a couple o' days, and I'll be along some time to-night, and if
I can do ye any good by edgin' in a word now and then, I'm
right thar. Folks 'll tell you 't I've always ben kind o' offish
and partic'lar for a gal that's raised in the woods, and I am,
with the rag-tag and bob-tail, and a gal has to be, if she wants
to be anything, but when people comes along which is my
equals, I reckon I'm a pretty sociable heifer after all."
We resolved not to "lay by at Cottonwood."
ABOUT an hour and a half before daylight we were bowl-
ing along smoothly over the road -- so smoothly that
our cradle only rocked in a gentle, lulling way, that was grad-
ually soothing us to sleep, and dulling our consciousness --
when something gave away under us! We were dimly aware
of it, but indifferent to it. The coach stopped. We heard
the driver and conductor talking together outside, and rum-
maging for a lantern, and swearing because they could not
find it -- but we had no interest in whatever had happened,
and it only added to our comfort to think of those people
out there at work in the murky night, and we snug in our
nest with the curtains drawn. But presently, by the sounds,
there seemed to be an examination going on, and then the
driver's voice said:
"By George, the thoroughbrace is broke!"
This startled me broad awake -- as un undefined sense of
calamity is always apt to do. I said to myself: "Now, a
thoroughbrace is probably part of a horse; and doubtless a
vital part, too, from the dismay in the driver's voice. Leg,
maybe -- and yet how could he break his leg waltzing along
such a road as this? No, it can't be his leg. That is impos-
sible, unless he was reaching for the driver. Now, what can
be the thoroughbrace of a horse, I wonder? Well, whatever
comes, I shall not air my ignorance in this crowd, anyway."
Just then the conductor's face appeared at a lifted curtain,
"Gents, you'll have to turn out a spell. Thoroughbrace is
broke."
We climbed out into a chill drizzle, and felt ever so home-
less and dreary. When I found that the thing they called a
"thoroughbrace" was the massive combination of belts and
springs which the coach rocks itself in, I said to the driver:
"I never saw a thoroughbrace used up like that, before,
that I can remember. How did it happen?"
"Why, it happened by trying to make one coach carry
three days' mail -- that's how it happened," said he. "And
right here is the very direction which is wrote on all the
newspaper-bags which was to be put out for the Injuns for to
keep 'em quiet. It's most uncommon lucky, becuz it's so
nation dark I should 'a' gone by unbeknowns if that air
thoroughbrace hadn't broke."
I knew that he was in labor with another of those winks
of his, though I could not see his face, because he was bent
down at work; and wishing him a safe delivery, I turned to
and helped the rest get out the mail-sacks. It made a great
pyramid by the roadside when it was all out. When they had
mended the thoroughbrace we filled the two boots again, but
put no mail on top, and only half as much inside as there was
before. The conductor bent all the seat-backs down, and then
filled the coach just half full of mail-bags from end to end.
We objected loudly to this, for it left us no seats. But the
conductor was wiser than we, and said a bed was better than
seats, and moreover, this plan would protect his thoroughbraces.
We never wanted any seats after that. The lazy bed was infi-
nitely preferable. I had many an exciting day, subsequently,
lying on it reading the statutes and the dictionary, and won-
dering how the characters would turn out.
The conductor said he would send back a guard from the
next station to take charge of the abandoned mail-bags, and
we drove on.
It was now just dawn; and as we stretched our cramped
After breakfast, at some station whose name I have forgot-
ten, we three climbed up on the seat behind the driver, and
let the conductor have our bed for a nap. And by and by,
when the sun made me drowsy, I lay down on my face on top
of the coach, grasping the slender iron railing, and slept for
an hour or more. That will give one an appreciable idea of
those matchless roads. Instinct will make a sleeping man grip
a fast hold of the railing when the stage jolts, but when it only
swings and sways, no grip is necessary. Overland drivers and
conductors used to sit in their places and sleep thirty or forty
minutes at a time, on good roads, while spinning along at the
rate of eight or ten miles an hour. I saw them do it, often.
There was no danger about it; a sleeping man will seize the
irons in time when the coach jolts. These men were hard
worked, and it was not possible for them to stay awake all the
time.
By and by we passed through Marysville, and over the
Big Blue and Little Sandy; thence about a mile, and entered
Nebraska. About a mile further on, we came to the Big
Sandy -- one hundred and eighty miles from St. Joseph.
As the sun was going down, we saw the first specimen of
Our party made this specimen "hump himself," as the
I do not remember where we first came across " sage-
brush," but as I have been speaking of it I may as well describe
it. This is easily done, for if the reader can imagine a gnarled
and venerable live oak-tree
reduced to a little shrub
two feet high, with its rough
bark, its foliage, its twisted
boughs, all complete, he can
picture the "sage-brush"
exactly. Often, on lazy af-
ternoons in the mountains,
I have lain on the ground
with my face under a sage-
bush, and entertained my-
self with fancying that the
gnats among its foliage were
liliputian birds, and that
the ants marching and countermarching about its base were
liliputian flocks and herds, and myself some vast loafer from
Brobdignag waiting to catch a little citizen and eat him.
It is an imposing monarch of the forest in exquisite minia-
When a party camps, the first thing to be done is to cut
sage-brush; and in a few minutes there is an opulent pile of
it ready for use. A hole a foot wide, two feet deep, and two
feet long, is dug, and sage-brush chopped up and burned in it
till it is full to the brim with glowing coals. Then the cooking
begins, and there is no smoke, and consequently no swearing.
Such a fire will keep all night, with very little replenishing;
and it makes a very sociable camp-fire, and one around which
the most impossible reminiscences sound plausible, instructive,
and profoundly entertaining.
Sage-brush is very fair fuel, but as a vegetable it is a dis-
tinguished failure. Nothing can abide the taste of it but the
I was about to say, when diverted from my subject, that
occasionally one finds sage-bushes five or six feet high, and
with a spread of branch and foliage in proportion, but two or
two and a half feet is the usual height.
As the sun went down and the evening chill came on, we
made preparation for bed. We stirred up the hard
leather letter-sacks, and the knotty canvas bags of printed
matter (knotty and uneven because of projecting ends and
corners of magazines, boxes and books). We stirred them up
and redisposed them in such a way as to make our bed as level
as possible. And we did improve it, too, though after all our
work it had an upheaved and billowy look about it, like a little
piece of a stormy sea. Next we hunted up our boots from
odd nooks among the mail-bags where they had settled, and
put them on. Then we got down our coats, vests, pantaloons
and heavy woolen shirts, from the arm-loops where they had
been swinging all day, and clothed ourselves in them -- for,
there being no ladies either at the stations or in the coach, and
the weather being hot, we had looked to our comfort by strip-
ping to our underclothing, at nine o'clock in the morning.
All things being now ready, we stowed the uneasy Dictionary
where it would lie as quiet as possible, and placed the water-
canteens and pistols where we could find them in the dark.
Then we smoked a final pipe, and swapped a final yarn; after
which, we put the pipes, tobacco and bag of coin in snug holes
and caves among the mail-bags, and then fastened down the
coach curtains all around, and made the place as "dark as the
inside of a cow," as the conductor phrased it in his pictur-
esque way. It was certainly as dark as any place could be --
nothing was even dimly visible in it. And finally, we rolled
Whenever the stage stopped to change horses, we would
wake up, and try to recollect where we were -- and succeed --
and in a minute or two the stage would be off again, and we
likewise. We began to get into country, now, threaded
here and there with little streams. These had high, steep
banks on each side, and every time we flew down one bank
and scrambled up the other, our party inside got mixed some-
what. First we would all be down in a pile at the forward
end of the stage, nearly in a sitting posture, and in a second
we would shoot to the other end, and stand on our heads. And
we would sprawl and kick, too, and ward off ends and corners
of mail-bags that came lumbering over us and about us; and
as the dust rose from the tumult, we would all sneeze in chorus,
and the majority of us would grumble, and probably say some
hasty thing, like: "Take your elbow out of my ribs! -- can't
you quit crowding?"
Every time we avalanched from one end of the stage to the
other, the Unabridged Dictionary would come too; and every
Still, all things considered, it was a very comfortable night.
It wore gradually away, and when at last a cold gray light was
visible through the puckers and chinks in the curtains, we
yawned and stretched with satisfaction, shed our cocoons, and
felt that we had slept as much as was necessary. By and by,
as the sun rose up and warmed the world, we pulled off our
clothes and got ready for breakfast. We were just pleasantly
in time, for five minutes afterward the driver sent the weird
music of his bugle winding over the grassy solitudes, and
presently we detected a low hut or two in the distance. Then
the rattling of the coach, the clatter of our six horses' hoofs,
and the driver's crisp commands, awoke to a louder and stronger
emphasis, and we went sweeping down on the station at our
smartest speed. It was fascinating -- that old overland stage-
coaching.
We jumped out in undress uniform. The driver tossed his
gathered reins out on the ground, gaped and stretched com-
placently, drew off his heavy buckskin gloves with great deliber-
ation and insufferable dignity -- taking not the slightest notice
of a dozen solicitous inquiries after his health, and humbly face-
tious and flattering accostings, and obsequious tenders of service,
from five or six hairy and half-civilized station-keepers and
hostlers who were nimbly unhitching our steeds and bringing
the fresh team out of the stables -- for in the eyes of the stage-
driver of that day, station-keepers and hostlers were a sort of
good enough low creatures, useful in their place, and helping
to make up a world, but not the kind of beings which a person
of distinction could afford to concern himself with; while, on
the contrary, in the eyes of the station-keeper and the hostler,
The hostlers and station-keepers treated the really power-
ful conductor of the coach merely with the best of what was
their idea of civility, but the driver was the only being they
bowed down to and worshipped. How admiringly they
would gaze up at him in his high seat as he gloved himself
with lingering deliberation, while some happy hostler held the
bunch of reins aloft, and waited patiently for him to take it!
And how they would bombard him with glorifying ejaculations
as he cracked his long whip and went careering away.
The station buildings were long, low huts, made of sun-
dried, mud-colored bricks, laid up without mortar (adobes, the
Spaniards call these bricks, and Americans shorten it to
'dobies). The roofs, which had no slant to them worth speak-
ing of, were thatched and then sodded or covered with a thick
layer of earth, and from this sprung a pretty rank growth of
By the door of the station-
keeper's den, outside, was a
tin wash-basin, on the ground.
Near it was a pail of water
and a piece of yellow bar
soap, and from the eaves
hung a hoary blue woolen
shirt, significantly -- but this
latter was the station-keeper's
private towel, and only two
persons in all the party
might venture to use it -- the
stage-driver and the con-
ductor. The latter would not, from a sense of decency; the
former would not, because he did not choose to encourage the
advances of a station-keeper. We had towels -- in the valise;
they might as well have been in Sodom and Gomorrah. We
(and the conductor) used our handkerchiefs, and the driver his
pantaloons and sleeves. By the door, inside, was fastened a
small old-fashioned looking-glass frame, with two little frag-
The station-keeper up-
ended a disk of last week's
bread, of the shape and size
of an old-time cheese, and
carved some slabs from it
which were as good as Ni-
cholson pavement, and ten-
derer.
He sliced off a piece of bacon for each man, but only the
experienced old hands made out to eat it, for it was condemned
army bacon which the United States would not feed to its
soldiers in the forts, and the stage company had bought it
cheap for the sustenance of their passengers and employes.
We may have found this condemned army bacon further out
on the plains than the section I am locating it in, but we found
it -- there is no gainsaying that.
Then he poured for us a beverage which he called " Slum-
We could not eat the bread or the meat, nor drink the
"slumgullion." And when I looked at that melancholy vinegar-
cruet, I thought of the anecdote (a very, very old one, even
at that day) of the traveler who sat down to a table which
had nothing on it but a mackerel and a pot of mustard. He
asked the landlord if this was all. The landlord said:
"All! Why, thunder and lightning, I should think there
was mackerel enough there for six."
"But I don't like mackerel."
"Oh -- then help yourself to the mustard."
In other days I had considered it a good, a very good,
anecdote, but there was a dismal plausibility about it, here,
that took all the humor out of it.
Our breakfast was before us, but our teeth were idle.
I tasted and smelt, and said I would take coffee, I believed.
The station-boss stopped dead still, and glared at me speech-
less. At last, when he came to, he turned away and said, as one
who communes with himself upon a matter too vast to grasp:
"Coffee! Well, if that
don't go clean ahead of me,
I'm d -- d!"
We could not eat, and
there was no conversation
among the hostlers and
herdsmen -- we all sat at the
same board. At least there
was no conversation further
than a single hurried request,
now and then, from one em-
ploye to another. It was
always in the same form,
and always gruffly friendly.
Its western freshness and
novelty startled me, at first,
and interested me; but it
presently grew monotonous,
and lost its charm. It was:
"Pass the bread, you son
of a skunk!" No, I forget -- skunk was not the word; it seems
to me it was still stronger than that; I know it was, in fact,
but it is gone from my memory, apparently. However, it is
no matter -- probably it was too strong for print, anyway. It
is the landmark in my memory which tells me where I first
encountered the vigorous new vernacular of the occidental
plains and mountains.
We gave up the breakfast, and paid our dollar apiece and
went back to our mail-bag bed in the coach, and found com-
fort in our pipes. Right here we suffered the first diminution
of our princely state. We left our six fine horses and took six
mules in their place. But they were wild Mexican fellows, and
So we flew along all day. At 2 P.M. the belt of timber
that fringes the North Platte and marks its windings through
the vast level floor of the Plains came in sight. At 4 P.M.
we crossed a branch of the river, and at 5 P.M. we crossed
the Platte itself, and landed at Fort Kearney, fifty-six hours
out from St. Joe -- THREE HUNDRED MILES!
Now that was stage-coaching on the great overland, ten or
twelve years ago, when perhaps not more than ten men in
America, all told, expected to live to see a railroad follow that
route to the Pacific. But the railroad is there, now, and it
pictures a thousand odd comparisons and contrasts in my mind
to read the following sketch, in the New York Times, of a
recent trip over almost the very ground I have been describ-
ing. I can scarcely comprehend the new state of things:
"ACROSS THE CONTINENT.
"At 4.20 P.M., Sunday, we rolled out of the station at Omaha, and started
westward on our long jaunt. A couple of hours out, dinner was announced --
an "event" to those of us who had yet to experience what it is to eat in one
of Pullman's hotels on wheels; so, stepping into the car next forward of
our sleeping palace, we found ourselves in the dining-car. It was a reve-
lation to us, that first dinner on Sunday. And though we continued to dine
for four days, and had as many breakfasts and suppers, our whole party
never ceased to admire the perfection of the arrangements, and the marvelous
results achieved. Upon tables covered with snowy linen, and garnished with
services of solid silver, Ethiop waiters, flitting about in spotless white, placed
as by magic a repast at which Delmonico himself could have had no occa-
sion to blush; and, indeed, in some respects it would be hard for that distin-
guished chef to match our menu; for, in addition to all that ordinarily makes-047-
PULLMAN CAR DINING-SALOON.
504EAF. Page 047. In-line image of four people sitting at a dining-car table on a railroad.
up a first-chop dinner, had we not our antelope steak (the gormand who has
not experienced this -- bah! what does he know of the feast of fat things?)
our delicious mountain-brook trout, and choice fruits and berries, and (sauce
piquant and unpurchasable!) our sweet-scented, appetite-compelling air of
the prairies? You may depend upon it, we all did justice to the good things,
and as we washed them down with bumpers of sparkling Krug, whilst we
sped along at the rate of thirty miles an hour, agreed it was the fastest living
we had ever experienced. (We beat that, however, two days afterward
when we made twenty-seven miles in twenty-seven minutes, while our Cham-
pagne glasses filled to the brim spilled not a drop!) After dinner we re-
paired to our drawing-room car, and, as it was Sabbath eve, intoned some of
the grand old hymns -- "Praise God from whom," etc.; "Shining Shore,"
"Coronation," etc. -- the voices of the men singers and of the women singers
blending sweetly in the evening air, while our train, with its great, glaring
Polyphemus eye, lighting up long vistas of prairie, rushed into the night
and the Wild. Then to bed in luxurious couches, where we slept the sleep
of the just and only awoke the next morning (Monday) at eight o'clock, to
find ourselves at the crossing of the North Platte, three hundred miles from
Omaha -- fifteen hours and forty minutes out."
ANOTHER night of alternate tranquillity and turmoil.
But morning came, by and by. It was another glad
awakening to fresh breezes, vast expanses of level greensward,
bright sunlight, an impressive solitude utterly without visible
human beings or human habitations, and an atmosphere of
such amazing magnifying properties that trees that seemed
close at hand were more than three miles away. We resumed
undress uniform, climbed a-top of the flying coach, dangled
our legs over the side, shouted occasionally at our frantic
mules, merely to see them lay their ears back and scamper
faster, tied our hats on to keep our hair from blowing away,
and leveled an outlook over the world-wide carpet about us
for things new and strange to gaze at. Even at this day it
thrills me through and through to think of the life, the glad-
ness and the wild sense of freedom that used to make the
blood dance in my veins on those fine overland mornings!
Along about an hour after breakfast we saw the first prai-
rie-dog villages, the first antelope, and the first wolf. If I
remember rightly, this latter was the regular cayote ( pro-
nounced ky-o-te) of the farther deserts. And if it was, he
was not a pretty creature or respectable either, for I got well
acquainted with his race afterward, and can speak with con-
fidence. The cayote is a long, slim, sick and sorry-looking
It makes his head swim. He stops, and looks all around;
climbs the nearest sand-mound, and gazes into the distance;
shakes his head reflectively, and then, without a word, he
turns and jogs along back to his train, and takes up a humble
position under the hindmost wagon, and feels unspeakably
mean, and looks ashamed, and hangs his tail at half-mast for a
week. And for as much as a year after that, whenever there
is a great hue and cry after a cayote, that dog will merely
glance in that direction without emotion, and apparently ob-
serve to himself, "I believe I do not wish any of the pie."
The cayote lives chiefly in the most desolate and forbidding
deserts, along with the lizard, the jackass-rabbit and the raven,
and gets an uncertain and precarious living, and earns it. He
seems to subsist almost wholly on the carcases of oxen, mules
and horses that have dropped out of emigrant trains and died,
and upon windfalls of carrion, and occasional legacies of
offal bequeathed to him
by white men who have
been opulent enough to
have something better
to butcher than con-
demned army bacon.
He will eat anything in
the world that his first cousins, the desert-frequenting tribes
of Indians will, and they will eat anything they can bite.
It is a curious fact that these latter are the only creatures
known to history who will eat nitro-glycerine and ask for
more if they survive.
The cayote of the deserts beyond the Rocky Mountains
has a peculiarly hard time of it, owing to the fact that his
relations, the Indians, are just as apt to be the first to detect
a seductive scent on the desert breeze, and follow the fragrance
to the late ox it emanated from, as he is himself; and when
this occurs he has to content himself with sitting off at a little
We soon learned to recognize the sharp, vicious bark of the
cayote as it came across the murky plain at night to disturb
our dreams among the mail-sacks; and remembering his for-
lorn aspect and his hard fortune, made shift to wish him the
blessed novelty of a long day's good luck and a limitless larder
the morrow.
* "Bunch-grass" grows on the bleak mountain-sides of Nevada and
neighboring territories, and offers excellent feed for stock, even in the dead
of winter, wherever the snow is blown aside and exposes it; notwithstand-
ing its unpromising home, bunch-grass is a better and more nutritious diet
for cattle and horses than almost any other hay or grass that is known -- so
stock-men say.
Our new conductor (just shipped) had been without sleep
for twenty hours. Such a thing was very frequent.
From St. Joseph, Missouri, to Sacramento, California, by stage-
coach, was nearly nineteen hundred miles, and the trip was
often made in fifteen days (the cars do it in four and a half,
now), but the time specified in the mail contracts, and required
by the schedule, was eighteen or nineteen days, if I remember
rightly. This was to make fair allowance for winter storms
and snows, and other unavoidable causes of detention. The
stage company had everything under strict discipline and good
system. Over each two hundred and fifty miles of road they
placed an agent or superintendent, and invested him with
great authority. His beat or jurisdiction of two hundred and
fifty miles was called a "division." He purchased horses,
mules harness, and food for men and beasts, and distributed
these things among his stage stations, from time to time, ac-
cording to his judgment of what each station needed. He
erected station buildings and dug wells. He attended to the
paying of the station-keepers, hostlers, drivers and blacksmiths,
and discharged them whenever he chose. He was a very,
very great man in his "division" -- a kind of Grand Mogul, a
Sultan of the Indies, in whose presence common men were
modest of speech and manner, and in the glare of whose great-
ness even the dazzling stage-driver dwindled to a penny dip.
There were about eight of these kings, all told, on the over-
land route.
Next in rank and importance to the division-agent came the
Next in real and official rank and importance, after the
conductor, came my delight, the driver -- next in real but not
in apparent importance -- for we have seen that in the eyes of
the common herd the driver was to the conductor as an admi-
ral is to the captain of the flag-ship. The driver's beat was
pretty long, and his sleeping-time at the stations pretty short,
The station-keepers, hostlers, etc., were low, rough charac-
ters, as already described; and from western Nebraska to
Nevada a considerable sprinkling of them might be fairly set
down as outlaws -- fugitives from justice, criminals whose best
security was a section of country which was without law and
without even the pretence of it. When the "division-agent"
A great portion of this vast machinery -- these hundreds of
men and coaches, and thousands of mules and horses -- was in
the hands of Mr. Ben Holliday. All the western half of the
business was in his hands. This reminds me of an incident of
Palestine travel which is pertinent here, and so I will transfer
it just in the language in which I find it set down in my
Holy Land note-book:
No doubt everybody has heard of Ben Holliday -- a man of prodigious
energy, who used to send mails and passengers flying across the continent
-058-
JACK AND THE ELDERLY PILGRIM.
504EAF. Page 058. In-line image of two men talking. One man is in a top hat and black suit, while the other man is in a dapper pair of plaid trousers, and a beanie cap with fringe.
in his overland stage-coaches like a very whirlwind -- two thousand long
miles in fifteen days and a half, by the watch! But this fragment of his-
tory is not about Ben Holliday, but about a young New York boy by the
name of Jack, who traveled with our small party of pilgrims in the Holy
Land (and who had traveled to California in Mr. Holliday's overland coaches
three years before, and had by no means forgotten it or lost his gushing ad-
miration of Mr. H.) Aged nineteen. Jack was a good boy -- a good-hearted
and always well-meaning boy, who had been reared in the city of New
York, and although he was bright and knew a great many useful things,
his Scriptural education had been a good deal neglected -- to such a degree,
indeed, that all Holy Land history was fresh and new to him, and all Bible
names mysteries that had never disturbed his virgin ear. Also in our party
was an elderly pilgrim who was the reverse of Jack, in that he was learned
in the Scriptures and an enthusiast concerning them. He was our encyclo-
pedia, and we were never tired of listening to his speeches, nor he of making
them. He never passed a celebrated locality, from Bashan to Bethlehem,
without illuminating it with an oration. One day, when camped near the
ruins of Jericho, he burst forth with something like this:"Jack, do you see that range of mountains over yonder that bounds the
Jordan valley? The mountains of Moab, Jack! Think of it, my boy -- the
-059-
actual mountains of Moab -- renowned in Scripture history! We are
actually standing face to face with those illustrious crags and peaks -- and
for all we know" [dropping his voice impressively], "our eyes may be
resting at this very moment upon the spotwhere lies the mysterious
grave of Moses! Think of it, Jack!""Moses who?" (falling inflection).
"Moses who! Jack, you ought to be ashamed of yourself -- you ought to
be ashamed of such criminal ignorance. Why, Moses, the great guide, sol-
dier, poet, lawgiver of ancient Israel! Jack, from this spot where we stand,
to Egypt, stretches a fearful desert three hundred miles in extent -- and
across that desert that wonderful man brought the children of Israel! --
guiding them with unfailing sagacity for forty years over the sandy desola-
tion and among the obstructing rocks and hills, and landed them at last, safe
and sound, with insight of this very spot; and where we now stand they
entered the Promised Land with anthems of rejoicing! It was a wonderful,
wonderful thing to do, Jack! Think of it!""Forty years? Only three hundred miles? Humph! Ben Holliday
would have fetched them through in thirty-six hours!"The boy meant no harm. He did not know that he had said anything
that was wrong or irreverent. And so no one scolded him or felt offended
with him -- and nobody could but some ungenerous spirit incapable of
excusing the heedless blunders of a boy.
At noon on the fifth day out, we arrived at the "Crossing
of the South Platte," alias "Julesburg," alias "Overland
City," four hundred and seventy miles from St. Joseph -- the
strangest, quaintest, funniest frontier town that our untraveled
eyes had ever stared at and been astonished with.
IT did seem strange enough to see a town again after what
appeared to us such a long acquaintance with deep, still,
almost lifeless and houseless solitude! We tumbled out into the
busy street feeling like meteoric people crumbled off the corner
of some other world, and wakened up suddenly in this. For an
hour we took as much interest in Overland City as if we had
never seen a town before. The reason we had an hour to spare
was because we had to change our stage (for a less sumptuous
affair, called a "mud-wagon") and transfer our freight of mails.
Presently we got under way again. We came to the
shallow, yellow, muddy South Platte, with its low banks and
its scattering flat sand-bars and pigmy islands -- a melancholy
stream straggling through the centre of the enormous flat
plain, and only saved from being impossible to find with the
naked eye by its sentinel rank of scattering trees standing on
either bank. The Platte was "up," they said -- which made
me wish I could see it when it was down, if it could look any
sicker and sorrier. They said it was a dangerous stream to
cross, now, because its quicksands were liable to swallow up
horses, coach and passengers if an attempt was made to ford
it. But the mails had to go, and we made the attempt. Once
or twice in midstream the wheels sunk into the yielding sands
so threateningly that we half believed we had dreaded and
avoided the sea all our lives to be shipwrecked in a " mud-
wagon" in the middle of a desert at last. But we dragged
through and sped away toward the setting sun.
Next morning, just before dawn, when about five hundred
and fifty miles from St. Joseph,
our mud-wagon broke down.
We were to be delayed five or
six hours, and therefore we
took horses, by invitation, and
joined a party who were just
starting on a buffalo hunt. It
was noble sport galloping over
the plain in the dewy fresh-
ness of the morning, but our
part of the hunt ended in
disaster and disgrace, for a
wounded buffalo bull chased
the passenger Bemis nearly
two miles, and then he forsook
his horse and took to a lone
tree. He was very sullen
about the matter for some
twenty-four hours, but at last
he began to soften little by lit-
tle, and finally he said:
"Well, it was not funny,
and there was no sense in those
gawks making themselves so
facetious over it. I tell you
I was angry in earnest for
awhile. I should have shot
that long gangly lubber they
called Hank, if I could have
done it without crippling six
or seven other people -- but of
course I couldn't, the old ` Al-
len's' so confounded compre-
hensive. I wish those loafers
had been up in the tree; they
wouldn't have wanted to laugh so. If I had had a horse
"Your saddle? Did you take your saddle up in the tree
with you?"
"Take it up in the tree with me? Why, how you talk.
Of course I didn't. No man could do that. It fell in the
tree when it came down."
"Oh -- exactly."
"Certainly. I unwound the lariat, and fastened one end
of it to the limb. It was the very best green raw-hide, and
capable of sustaining tons. I made a slip-noose in the other
end, and then hung it down to see the length. It reached
down twenty-two feet -- half way to the ground. I then
loaded every barrel of the Allen with a double charge. I felt
satisfied. I said to myself, if he never thinks of that one
thing that I dread, all right -- but if he does, all right any-
how -- I am fixed for him. But don't you know that the very
thing a man dreads is the thing that always happens? Indeed
it is so. I watched the bull, now, with anxiety -- anxiety
"What, the
bull?"
"Of course --
who else?"
"But a bull
can't climb a tree."
"He can't,
can't he? Since
you know so much
about it, did you
ever see a bull
try?"
"No! I never
dreamt of such a
thing."
"Well, then,
what is the use
of your talking
that way, then?
Because you never
saw a thing done,
is that any reason
why it can't be
done?"
"Well, all
right -- go on.
What did you
do?"
"The bull
started up, and got along well for about ten feet, then slipped
and slid back. I breathed easier. He tried it again -- got
"Bemis, is all that true, just as you have stated it?"
"I wish I may rot in my tracks and die the death of a dog
if it isn't."
"Well, we can't refuse to believe it, and we don't. But
if there were some proofs -- "
"Proofs! Did I bring back my lariat?"
"No."
"Did I bring back my horse?"
"No."
"Did you ever see the bull again?"
"No."
"Well, then, what more do you want? I never saw any-
body as particular as you are about a little thing like that."
I made up my mind that if this man was not a liar he only
missed it by the skin of his teeth. This episode reminds me
of an incident of my brief sojourn in Siam, years afterward.
The European citizens of a town in the neighborhood of Bang-
"Now, do you know where the fault lies? It lies in putting
Eckert on his guard. The minute the boys go to pumping at
Eckert he knows perfectly well what they are after, and of
course he shuts up his shell. Anybody might know he would.
But when we get there, we must play him finer than that.
Let him shape the conversation to suit himself -- let him drop
it or change it whenever he wants to. Let him see that no-
body is trying to draw him out. Just let him have his own
way. He will soon forget himself and begin to grind out lies
like a mill. Don't get impatient -- just keep quiet, and let me
play him. I will make him lie. It does seem to me that the
boys must be blind to overlook such an obvious and simple
trick as that."
Eckert received us heartily -- a pleasant-spoken, gentle-
mannered creature. We sat in the veranda an hour, sipping
English ale, and talking about the king, and the sacred white
elephant, the Sleeping Idol, and all manner of things; and I
noticed that my comrade never led the conversation himself
or shaped it, but simply followed Eckert's lead, and betrayed
no solicitude and no anxiety about anything. The effect was
shortly perceptible. Eckert began to grow communicative;
he grew more and more at his ease, and more and more talka-
tive and sociable. Another hour passed in the same way, and
then all of a sudden Eckert said:
"Oh, by the way! I came near forgetting. I have got a
thing here to astonish you. Such a thing as neither you nor
any other man ever heard of -- I've got a cat that will eat cocoa-
A quick glance from Bascom -- a glance that I under-
stood -- then:
"Why, bless my soul, I never heard of such a thing.
Man, it is impossible."
"I knew you would say it. I'll fetch the cat."
He went in the house. Bascom said:
"There -- what did I tell you? Now, that is the way to
handle Eckert. You see, I have petted him along patiently,
and put his suspicions to sleep. I am glad we came. You
tell the boys about it when you go back. Cat eat a cocoanut
-- oh, my! Now, that is just his way, exactly -- he will tell the
absurdest lie, and trust to luck to get out of it again. Cat eat
a cocoanut -- the innocent fool!"
Eckert approached with his cat, sure enough.
Bascom smiled. Said he:
"I'll hold the cat -- you bring a cocoanut."
Eckert split one open, and chopped up some pieces. Bas-
com smuggled a wink to me, and proffered a slice of the fruit
to puss. She snatched it, swallowed it ravenously, and asked
for more!
We rode our two miles in silence, and wide apart. At
least I was silent, though Bascom cuffed his horse and cursed
him a good deal, notwithstanding the horse was behaving well
enough. When I branched off homeward, Bascom said:
"Keep the horse till morning. And -- you need not speak
of this -- foolishness to the boys."
IN a little while all interest was taken up in stretching our
necks and watching for the "pony-rider" -- the fleet mes-
senger who sped across the continent from St. Joe to Sacra-
mento, carrying letters nineteen hundred miles in eight days!
Think of that for perishable horse and human flesh and blood
to do! The pony-rider was usually a little bit of a man, brim-
ful of spirit and endurance. No matter what time of the
day or night his watch came on, and no matter whether it was
winter or summer, raining, snowing, hailing, or sleeting, or
whether his "beat" was a level straight road or a crazy trail
over mountain crags and precipices, or whether it led through
peaceful regions or regions that swarmed with hostile Indians,
he must be always ready to leap into the saddle and be off like
the wind! There was no idling-time for a pony-rider on
duty. He rode fifty miles without stopping, by daylight,
moonlight, starlight, or through the blackness of darkness --
just as it happened. He rode a splendid horse that was born
for a racer and fed and lodged like a gentleman; kept him
at his utmost speed for ten miles, and then, as he came crash-
ing up to the station where stood two men holding fast a fresh,
impatient steed, the transfer of rider and mail-bag was made
in the twinkling of an eye, and away flew the eager pair and
were out of sight before the spectator could get hardly the
ghost of a look. Both rider and horse went "flying light."
The rider's dress was thin, and fitted close; he wore a " round-
about," and a skull-cap, and tucked his pantaloons into his
We had had a consuming desire, from the beginning, to
see a pony-rider, but somehow or other all that passed us and
all that met us managed to streak by in the night, and so we
heard only a whiz and a hail, and the swift phantom of the
desert was gone before we could get our heads out of the win-
dows. But now we were expecting one along every moment,
and would see him in broad daylight. Presently the driver
exclaims:
"Here he comes!"
Every neck is stretched further, and every eye strained
So sudden is it all, and so like a flash of unreal fancy, that
but for the flake of white foam left quivering and perishing on
a mail-sack after the vision had flashed by and disappeared, we
might have doubted whether we had seen any actual horse and
man at all, maybe.
We rattled through Scott's Bluffs Pass, by and by. It was
along here somewhere that we first came across genuine and
unmistakable alkali water in the road, and we cordially hailed
it as a first-class curiosity, and a thing to be mentioned with
eclat in letters to the ignorant at home. This water gave the
road a soapy appearance, and in many places the ground looked
as if it had been whitewashed. I think the strange alkali
water excited us as much as any wonder we had come upon
yet, and I know we felt very complacent and conceited, and
better satisfied with life after we had added it to our list of
things which we had seen and some other people had not. In
a small way we were the same sort of simpletons as those who
climb unnecessarily the perilous peaks of Mont Blanc and
This is all very
fine, but let us not be
carried away by excitement, but ask calmly, how does this per-
son feel about it in his cooler moments next day, with six or
seven thousand feet of snow and stuff on top of him?
We crossed the sand hills near the scene of the Indian
mail robbery and massacre of 1856, wherein the driver and
conductor perished, and also all the passengers but one, it was
supposed; but this must have been a mistake, for at different
times afterward on the Pacific coast I was personally ac-
quainted with a hundred and thirty-three or four people who
were wounded during that massacre, and barely escaped with
The most trustworthy tradition avers, however, that only
one man, a person named Babbitt, survived the massacre, and
he was desperately wounded. He dragged himself on his
hands and knee (for one leg was broken) to a station several
miles away. He did it during portions of two nights, lying
concealed one day and part of another, and for more than
forty hours suffering unimaginable anguish from hunger, thirst
and bodily pain. The Indians robbed the coach of everything
it contained, including quite an amount of treasure.
WE passed Fort Laramie in the night, and on the seventh
morning out we found ourselves in the Black Hills,
with Laramie Peak at our elbow (apparently) looming vast
and solitary -- a deep, dark, rich indigo blue in hue, so por-
tentously did the old colossus frown under his beetling
brows of storm-cloud. He was thirty or forty miles away, in
reality, but he only seemed removed a little beyond the low
ridge at our right. We breakfasted at Horse-Shoe Station,
six hundred and seventy-six miles out from St. Joseph. We
had now reached a hostile Indian country, and during the
afternoon we passed Laparelle Station, and enjoyed great dis-
comfort all the time we were in the neighborhood, being
aware that many of the trees we dashed by at arm's length
concealed a lurking Indian or two. During the preceding
night an ambushed savage had sent a bullet through the pony-
rider's jacket, but he had ridden on, just the same, because
pony-riders were not allowed to stop and inquire into such
things except when killed. As long as they had life enough
left in them they had to stick to the horse and ride, even if
the Indians had been waiting for them a week, and were en-
tirely out of patience. About two hours and a half before we
arrived at Laparelle Station, the keeper in charge of it had
fired four times at an Indian, but he said with an injured air
that the Indian had "skipped around so's to spile everything
-- and ammunition's blamed skurse, too." The most natural
We shut the blinds down very tightly that first night in
the hostile Indian country, and lay on our arms. We slept
on them some, but most of the time we only lay on them.
We did not talk much, but kept quiet and listened. It was
an inky-black night, and occasionally rainy. We were among
woods and rocks, hills and gorges -- so shut in, in fact, that
when we peeped through a chink in a curtain, we could dis-
cern nothing. The driver and conductor on top were still,
too, or only spoke at long intervals, in low tones, as is the
way of men in the midst of invisible dangers. We listened
to rain-drops pattering on the roof; and the grinding of the
"Help! help! help!" [It was our driver's voice.]
"Kill him! Kill him like a dog!"
"I'm being murdered! Will no man lend me a pistol?"
"Look out! head him off! head him off!"
[Two pistol shots; a confusion of voices and the trampling
of many feet, as if a crowd were closing and surging together
around some object; several heavy, dull blows, as with a club;
a voice that said appealingly, "Don't, gentlemen, please don't
-- I'm a dead man!" Then a fainter groan, and another blow,
and away sped the stage into the darkness, and left the grisly
mystery behind us.]
What a startle it was! Eight seconds would amply cover
the time it occupied -- maybe even five would do it. We
only had time to plunge at a curtain and unbuckle and unbut-
ton part of it in an awkward and hindering flurry, when our
whip cracked sharply overhead, and we went rumbling and
thundering away, down a mountain "grade."
We fed on that mystery the rest of the night -- what was
left of it, for it was waning fast. It had to remain a present
mystery, for all we could get from the conductor in answer to
our hails was something that sounded, through the clatter of
the wheels, like "Tell you in the morning!"
So we lit our pipes and opened the corner of a curtain for a
chimney, and lay there in the dark, listening to each other's
story of how he first felt and how many thousand Indians he
first thought had hurled themselves upon us, and what his
remembrance of the subsequent sounds was, and the order of
their occurrence. And we theorized, too, but there was never
a theory that would account for our driver's voice being out
there, nor yet account for his Indian murderers talking such
good English, if they were Indians.
So we chatted and smoked the rest of the night comfort-
ably away, our boding anxiety being somehow marvelously
dissipated by the real presence of something to be anxious
about.
We never did get much satisfaction about that dark occur-
rence. All that we could make out of the odds and ends of
the information we gathered in the morning, was that the
disturbance occurred at a station; that we changed drivers
there, and that the driver that got off there had been talking
roughly about some of the outlaws that infested the region
("for there wasn't a man around there but had a price on his
head and didn't dare show himself in the settlements," the
conductor said); he had talked roughly about these characters,
and ought to have "drove up there with his pistol cocked and
ready on the seat alongside of him, and begun business him-
self, because any softy would know they would be laying for
him."
That was all we could gather, and we could see that nei-
ther the conductor nor the new driver were much concerned
about the matter. They plainly had little respect for a man who
would deliver offensive opinions of people and then be so sim-
ple as to come into their presence unprepared to "back his judg-
ment," as they pleasantly phrased the killing of any fellow-being
"I tell you it's as much as Slade himself wants to do!"
This remark created an entire revolution in my curiosity.
I cared nothing now about the Indians, and even lost interest
in the murdered driver. There was such magic in that name,
subject in hand, to listen to something new about Slade and
his ghastly exploits. Even before we got to Overland City,
we had begun to hear about Slade and his "division" (for he
was a "division-agent") on the Overland; and from the hour
we had left Overland City we had heard drivers and conduc-
tors talk about only three things -- "Californy," the Nevada
silver mines, and this desperado Slade. And a deal the most
of the talk was about Slade. We had gradually come to have
a realizing sense of the fact that Slade was a man whose heart
and hands and soul were steeped in the blood of offenders
against his dignity; a man who awfully avenged all injuries,
affronts, insults or slights, of whatever kind -- on the spot if he
could, years afterward if lack of earlier opportunity compelled
it; a man whose hate tortured him day and night till ven-
geance appeased it -- and not an ordinary vengeance either,
but his enemy's absolute death -- nothing less; a man whose
face would light up with a terrible joy when he surprised a
foe and had him at a disadvantage. A high and efficient
servant of the Overland, an outlaw among outlaws and yet
their relentless scourge, Slade was at once the most bloody,
the most dangerous and the most valuable citizen that inhab-
ited the savage fastnesses of the mountains.
conductors had been about this man Slade, ever since
the day before we reached Julesburg. In order that the east-
ern reader may have a clear conception of what a Rocky Moun-
tain desperado is, in his highest state of development, I will
reduce all this mass of overland gossip to one straightforward
narrative, and present it in the following shape:
Slade was born in Illinois, of good parentage. At about
twenty-six years of age he killed a man in a quarrel and fled
the country. At St. Joseph, Missouri, he joined one of the
early California-bound emigrant trains, and was given the post
of train-master. One day on the plains he had an angry dis-
pute with one of his wagon-drivers, and both drew their
revolvers. But the driver was the quicker artist, and had his
weapon cocked first. So Slade said it was a pity to waste life
on so small a matter, and proposed that the pistols be thrown
on the ground and the quarrel settled by a fist-fight. The
unsuspecting driver agreed, and threw down his pistol -- where-
upon Slade laughed at his simplicity, and shot him dead!
He made his escape, and lived a wild life for awhile, divid-
ing his time between fighting Indians and avoiding an Illinois
sheriff, who had been sent to arrest him for his first murder.
It is said that in one Indian battle he killed three savages with
his own hand, and afterward cut their ears off and sent them,
with his compliments, to the chief of the tribe.
Slade soon gained a name for fearless resolution, and this
After awhile, seeing that Slade's energetic administration
had restored peace and order to one of the worst divisions of
Slade took up his residence sweetly and peacefully in the
midst of this hive of horse-thieves and assassins, and the very
first time one of them aired his insolent swaggerings in his
presence he shot him dead! He began a raid on the outlaws,
and in a singularly short space of time he had completely
stopped their depredations on the stage stock, recovered a large
number of stolen horses, killed several of the worst despera-
does of the district, and gained such a dread ascendancy over
the rest that they respected him, admired him, feared him,
obeyed him! He wrought the same marvelous change in the
ways of the community that had marked his administration at
Overland City. He captured two men who had stolen over-
land stock, and with his own hands he hanged them. He was
supreme judge in his district, and he was jury and executioner
likewise -- and not only in the case of offences against his em-
ployers, but against passing emigrants as well. On one occa-
sion some emigrants had their stock lost or stolen, and told
Slade, who chanced to visit their camp. With a single com-
panion he rode to a ranch, the owners of which he suspected,
From a bloodthirstily interesting little Montana book* I
take this paragraph:
While on the road, Slade held absolute sway. He would ride down to
a station, get into a quarrel, turn the house out of windows, and maltreat
the occupants most cruelly. The unfortunates had no means of redress, and
were compelled to recuperate as best they could. On one of these occasions,
it is said he killed the father of the fine little half-breed boy Jemmy, whom
he adopted, and who lived with his widow after his execution. Stories of
Slade's hanging men, and of innumerable assaults, shootings, stabbings
and beatings, in which he was a principal actor, form part of the legends
of the stage line. As for minor quarrels and shootings, it is absolutely cer-
tain that a minute history of Slade's life would be one long record of such
practices.
Slade was a matchless marksman with a navy revolver.
The legends say that one morning at Rocky Ridge, when he was
feeling comfortable, he saw a man approaching who had of-
fended him some days before -- observe the fine memory he
had for matters like that -- and, "Gentlemen," said Slade,
drawing, "it is a good twenty-yard shot -- I'll clip the third
button on his coat!" Which he did. The bystanders all
admired it. And they all attended the funeral, too.
On one occasion a man who kept a little whisky-shelf at
the station did something which angered Slade -- and went
and made his will. A day or two afterward Slade came in
and called for some brandy. The man reached under the
counter (ostensibly to get a bottle -- possibly to get something
else), but Slade smiled upon him that peculiarly bland and
satisfied smile of his which the neighbors had long ago learned
to recognize as a death-warrant in disguise, and told him to
The stage-drivers and conductors told us that sometimes
Slade would leave a hated enemy wholly unmolested, un-
noticed and unmentioned, for weeks together -- had done it
once or twice at any rate. And some said they believed he
did it in order to lull the victims into unwatchfulness, so that
he could get the advantage of them, and others said they be-
lieved he saved up an enemy that way, just as a schoolboy
saves up a cake, and made the pleasure go as far as it would
by gloating over the anticipation. One of these cases was
that of a Frenchman who had offended Slade. To the sur-
prise of everybody Slade did not kill him on the spot, but let
him alone for a considerable time. Finally, however, he went
to the Frenchman's house very late one night, knocked, and
when his enemy opened the door, shot him dead -- pushed the
corpse inside the door with his foot, set the house on fire and
burned up the dead man, his widow and three children! I
heard this story from several different people, and they evi-
dently believed what they were saying. It may be true, and
it may not. "Give a dog a bad name," etc.
Slade was captured, once, by a party of men who intended
to lynch him. They disarmed him, and shut him up in a
strong log-house, and placed a guard over him. He prevailed
on his captors to send for his wife, so that he might have a last
interview with her. She was a brave, loving, spirited women.
She jumped on a horse and rode for life and death. When
she arrived they let her in without searching her, and before
the door could be closed she whipped out a couple of revolvers,
and she and her lord marched forth defying the party. And
then, under a brisk fire, they mounted double and galloped
away unharmed!
In the fulness of time Slade's myrmidons captured his
In due time we rattled up to a stage-station, and sat down
to breakfast with a half-savage, half-civilized company of
armed and bearded mountaineers, ranchmen and station em-
ployees. The most gentlemanly-appearing, quiet and affable
officer we had yet found along the road in the Overland Com-
pany's service was the person who sat at the head of the table,
at my elbow. Never youth stared and shivered as I did when
I heard them call him
Here was romance, and I sitting face to face with it! --
looking upon it -- touching it -- hobnobbing with it, as it were!
Here, right by my side, was the actual ogre who, in fights and
brawls and various ways, had taken the lives of twenty-six
human beings, or all men lied about him! I suppose I was
He was so friendly and so gentle-spoken that I warmed to
him in spite of his awful history. It was hardly possible to re-
alize that this pleasant person was the pitiless scourge of the
outlaws, the raw-head-and-bloody-bones the nursing mothers
of the mountains terrified their children with. And to this day
I can remember nothing remarkable about Slade except that
his face was rather broad across the cheek bones, and that the
cheek bones were low and the lips peculiarly thin and straight.
But that was enough to leave something of an effect upon me,
for since then I seldom see a face possessing those characteristics
without fancying that the owner of it is a dangerous man.
The coffee ran out. At least it was reduced to one tin-
cupful, and
Slade was
about to take
it when he saw
that my cup
was empty.
He politely of-
fered to fill it,
but although
I wanted it,
I politely de-
clined. I was
afraid he had
not killed any-
body that
morning, and
might be need-
ing diversion.
But still with
firm politeness he insisted on filling my cup, and said I had
traveled all night and better deserved it than he -- and while
he talked he placidly poured the fluid, to the last drop. I
thanked him and drank it, but it gave me no comfort, for I
AND sure enough, two or three years afterward, we did
hear of him again. News came to the Pacific coast
that the Vigilance Committee in Montana (whither Slade had
removed from Rocky Ridge) had hanged him. I find an
account of the affair in the thrilling little book I quoted a
paragraph from in the last chapter -- "The Vigilantes of Mon-
tana; being a Reliable Account of the Capture, Trial and
Execution of Henry Plummer's Notorious Road Agent Band:
By Prof. Thos. J. Dimsdale, Virginia City, M. T." Mr.
Dimsdale's chapter is well worth reading, as a specimen of
how the people of the frontier deal with criminals when the
courts of law prove inefficient. Mr. Dimsdale makes two re-
marks about Slade, both of which are accurately descriptive,
and one of which is exceedingly picturesque: "Those who
saw him in his natural state only, would pronounce him to be
a kind husband, a most hospitable host and a courteous gentle-
man; on the contrary, those who met him when maddened
with liquor and surrounded by a gang of armed roughs, would
pronounce him a fiend incarnate." And this: "From Fort
Kearney, west, he was feared a great deal more than the Al-
mighty." For compactness, simplicity and vigor of expres-
sion, I will "back" that sentence against anything in literature.
Mr. Dimsdale's narrative is as follows. In all places where
italics occur, they are mine:
After the execution of the five men on the 14th of January, the Vigi-
lantes considered that their work was nearly ended. They had freed the
-091-
country of highwaymen and murderers to a great extent, and they deter-
mined that in the absence of the regular civil authority they would estab-
lish a People's Court where all offenders should be tried by judge and jury.
This was the nearest approach to social order that the circumstances per-
mitted, and, though strict legal authority was wanting, yet the people were
firmly determined to maintain its efficiency, and to enforce its decrees. It
may here be mentioned that the overt act which was the last round on the
fatal ladder leading to the scaffold on which Slade perished, was the tearing
in pieces and stamping upon a writ of this court, followed by his arrest of
the Judge, Alex. Davis, by authority of a presented Derringer, and with his
own hands.J. A. Slade was himself, we have been informed, a Vigilante; he openly
boasted of it, and said he knew all that they knew. He was never accused,
or even suspected, of either murder or robbery, committed in this Territory
(the latter crime was never laid to his charge, in any place); but that he
had killed several men in other localities was notorious, and his bad repu-
tation in this respect was a most powerful argument in determining his
fate, when he was finally arrested for the offence above mentioned. On
returning from Milk River he became more and more addicted to drinking,
until at last it was a common feat for him and his friends to "take the
town." He and a couple of his dependents might often be seen on one
horse, galloping through the streets, shouting and yelling, firing revolvers,
etc. On many occasions he would ride his horse into stores, break up
bars, toss the scales out of doors and use most insulting language to par-
ties present. Just previous to the day of his arrest, he had given a fearful
beating to one of his followers; but such was his influence over them that
the man wept bitterly at the gallows, and begged for his life with all his
power. It had become quite common, when Slade was on a spree, for the
shop-keepers and citizens to close the stores and put out all the lights; being
fearful of some outrage at his hands. For his wanton destruction of goods
and furniture, he was always ready to pay, when sober, if he had money;
but there were not a few who regarded payment as small satisfaction for
the outrage, and these men were his personal enemies.From time to time Slade received warnings from men that he well
knew would not deceive him, of the certain end of his conduct. There
was not a moment, for weeks previous to his arrest, in which the public
did not expect to hear of some bloody outrage. The dread of his very
name, and the presence of the armed band of hangers-on who followed him
alone prevented a resistance which must certainly have ended in the instant
murder or mutilation of the opposing party.Slade was frequently arrested by order of the court whose organization
we have described, and had treated it with respect by paying one or two
fines and promising to pay the rest when he had money; but in the transac-
tion that occurred at this crisis, he forgot even this caution, and goaded by
passion and the hatred of restraint, he sprang into the embrace of death.Slade had been drunk and "cutting up" all night. He and his companions
-092-
SLADE IN COURT.
504EAF. Page 092. In-line image of a group of fighting men. One man has thrown off his hat and is raving, while another aims a gun at the angered man.
had made the town a perfect hell. In the morning, J. M. Fox, the sheriff,
met him, arrested him, took him into court and commenced reading a war-
rant that he had for his arrest, by way of arraignment. He became uncon-
trollably furious, and seizing the writ, he tore it up, threw it on the ground
and stamped upon it. The clicking of the locks of his companions' revolv-
ers was instantly heard, and a crisis was expected. The sheriff did not
attempt his retention; but being at least as prudent as he was valiant, he
succumbed, leaving Slade the master of the situation and the conqueror
and ruler of the courts, law and law-makers. This was a declaration of
war, and was so accepted. The Vigilance Committee now felt that the
question of social order and the preponderance of the law-abiding citizens
had then and there to be decided. They knew the character of Slade, and
they were well aware that they must submit to his rule without murmur,
or else that he must be dealt with in such fashion as would prevent his
being able to wreak his vengeance on the committee, who could never have
hoped to live in the Territory secure from outrage or death, and who could
-093-
never leave it without encountering his friends, whom his victory would
have emboldened and stimulated to a pitch that would have rendered
them reckless of consequences. The day previous he had ridden into
Dorris's store, and on being requested to leave, he drew his revolver
and threatened to kill the gentleman who spoke to him. Another saloon
he had led his horse into, and buying a bottle of wine, he tried to make
the animal drink it. This was not considered an uncommon performance,
as he had often entered saloons and commenced firing at the lamps, caus-
ing a wild stampede.A leading member of the committee met Slade, and informed him in the
quiet, earnest manner of one who feels the importance of what he is saying:
"Slade, get your horse at once, and go home, or there will be -- to pay."
Slade started and took a long look, with his dark and piercing eyes, at the
gentleman. "What do you mean?" said he. "You have no right to ask
me what I mean," was the quiet reply, "get your horse at once, and remem-
ber what I tell you." After a short pause he promised to do so, and actually
got into the saddle; but, being still intoxicated, he began calling aloud to
one after another of his friends, and at last seemed to have forgotten the
warning he had received and became again uproarious, shouting the name
of a well-known courtezan in company with those of two men whom he
considered heads of the committee, as a sort of challenge; perhaps, how-
ever, as a simple act of bravado. It seems probable that the intimation of
personal danger he had received had not been forgotten entirely; though
fatally for him, he took a foolish way of showing his remembrance of it.
He sought out Alexander Davis, the Judge of the Court, and drawing a
cocked Derringer, he presented it at his head, and told him that he should
hold him as a hostage for his own safety. As the judge stood perfectly
quiet, and offered no resistance to his captor, no further outrage followed on
this score. Previous to this, on account of the critical state of affairs, the
committee had met, and at last resolved to arrest him. His execution had
not been agreed upon, and, at that time, would have been negatived, most
assuredly. A messenger rode down to Nevada to inform the leading men
of what was on hand, as it was desirable to show that there was a feeling
of unanimity on the subject, all along the gulch.The miners turned out almost en masse, leaving their work and forming
in solid column, about six hundred strong, armed to the teeth, they marched
up to Virginia. The leader of the body well knew the temper of his men
on the subject. He spurred on ahead of them, and hastily calling a meet-
ing of the executive, he told them plainly that the miners meant " busi-
ness," and that, if they came up, they would not stand in the street to be
shot down by Slade's friends; but that they would take him and hang him.
The meeting was small, as the Virginia men were loath to act at all. This
momentous announcement of the feeling of the Lower Town was made to
a cluster of men, who were deliberating behind a wagon, at the rear of a
store on Main street.The committee were most unwilling to proceed to extremities. All the
-094-
duty they had ever performed seemed as nothing to the task before them;
but they had to decide, and that quickly. It was finally agreed that if the
whole body of the miners were of the opinion that he should be hanged,
that the committee left it in their hands to deal with him. Off, at hot
speed, rode the leader of the Nevada men to join his command.Slade had found out what was intended, and the news sobered him in-
stantly. He went into P. S. Pfouts' store, where Davis was, and apologized
for his conduct, saying that he would take it all back.The head of the column now wheeled into Wallace street and marched up
at quick time. Halting in front of the store, the executive officer of the com-
mittee stepped forward and arrested Slade, who was at once informed of his
doom, and inquiry was made as to whether he had any business to settle.
Several parties spoke to him on the subject; but to all such inquiries he
turned a deaf ear, being entirely absorbed in the terrifying reflections on
his own awful position. He never ceased his entreaties for life, and to see
his dear wife. The unfortunate lady referred to, between whom and Slade
there existed a warm affection, was at this time living at their ranch on the
Madison. She was possessed of considerable personal attractions; tall,
well-formed, of graceful carriage, pleasing manners, and was, withal, an
accomplished horsewoman.A messenger from Slade rode at full speed to inform her of her hus-
band's arrest. In an instant she was in the saddle, and with all the energy
that love and despair could lend to an ardent temperament and a strong
physique, she urged her fleet charger over the twelve miles of rough and
rocky ground that intervened between her and the object of her passionate
devotion.Meanwhile a party of volunteers had made the necessary preparations
for the execution, in the valley traversed by the branch. Beneath the site
of Pfouts and Russell's stone building there was a corral, the gate-posts of
which were strong and high. Across the top was laid a beam, to which
the rope was fastened, and a dry-goods box served for the platform. To
this place Slade was marched, surrounded by a guard, composing the best
armed and most numerous force that has ever appeared in Montana Terri-
tory.The doomed man had so exhausted himself by tears, prayers and lamen-
tations, that he had scarcely strength left to stand under the fatal beam.
He repeatedly exclaimed, "My God! my God! must I die? Oh, my dear
wife!"On the return of the fatigue party, they encountered some friends of
Slade, staunch and reliable citizens and members of the committee, but who
were personally attached to the condemned. On hearing of his sentence,
one of them, a stout-hearted man, pulled out his handkerchief and walked
away, weeping like a child. Slade still begged to see his wife, most
piteously, and it seemed hard to deny his request; but the bloody conse-
quences that were sure to follow the inevitable attempt at a rescue, that her
presence and entreaties would have certainly incited, forbade the granting
-095-
A WIFE'S LAMENTATION.
of his request. Several gentlemen were sent for to see him, in his last mo-
ments, one of whom (Judge Davis) made a short address to the people; but
in such low tones as to be inaudible, save to a few in his immediate vicinity.
One of his friends, after exhausting his powers of entreaty, threw off his
coat and declared that the prisoner could not be hanged until he himself
was killed. A hundred guns were instantly leveled at him; whereupon he
turned and fled; but, being brought back, he was compelled to resume his
coat, and to give a promise of future peaceable demeanor.Scarcely a leading man in Virginia could be found, though numbers of
the citizens joined the ranks of the guard when the arrest was made. All
lamented the stern necessity which dictated the execution.Everything being ready, the command was given, "Men, do your duty,"
and the box being instantly slipped from beneath his feet, he died almost
instantaneously.The body was cut down and carried to the Virginia Hotel, where, in a
darkened room, it was scarcely laid out, when the unfortunate and bereaved
companion of the deceased arrived, at headlong speed, to find that all was
over, and that she was a widow. Her grief and heart-piercing cries were
terrible evidences of the depth of her attachment for her lost husband, and
a considerable period elapsed before she could regain the command of her
excited feelings.
There is something about the desperado-nature that is
wholly unaccountable -- at least it looks unaccountable. It is
this. The true desperado is gifted with splendid courage, and
yet he will take the most infamous advantage of his enemy;
armed and free, he will stand up before a host and fight until
* "The Vigilantes of Montana," by Prof. Thos. J. Dimsdale.
JUST beyond the breakfast-station we overtook a Mormon
emigrant train of thirty-three wagons; and tramping
wearily along and driving their herd of loose cows, were doz-
ens of coarse-clad and sad-looking men, women and children,
who had walked as they were walking now, day after day for
eight lingering weeks, and in that time had compassed the
distance our stage had come in eight days and three hours --
seven hundred and ninety-eight miles! They were dusty and
uncombed, hatless, bonnetless and ragged, and they did look
so tired!
After breakfast, we bathed in Horse Creek, a (previously)
limpid, sparkling stream -- an appreciated luxury, for it was
very seldom that our furious coach halted long enough for an
indulgence of that kind. We changed horses ten or twelve
times in every twenty-four hours -- changed mules, rather --
six mules -- and did it nearly every time in four minutes. It
was lively work. As our coach rattled up to each station six
harnessed mules stepped gayly from the stable; and in the
twinkling of an eye, almost, the old team was out, and the
new one in and we off and away again.
During the afternoon we passed Sweetwater Creek, Inde-
pendence Rock, Devil's Gate and the Devil's Gap. The latter
were wild specimens of rugged scenery, and full of interest --
we were in the heart of the Rocky Mountains, now. And we
also passed by "Alkali" or "Soda Lake," and we woke up to
the fact that our journey had stretched a long way across the
In the night we sailed by a most notable curiosity, and one
we had been hearing a good deal about for a day or two, and
were suffering to see. This was what might be called a nat-
ural ice-house. It was August, now, and sweltering weather
in the daytime, yet at one of the stations the men could scrape
the soil on the hill-side under the lee of a range of boulders,
and at a depth of six inches cut out pure blocks of ice -- hard,
compactly frozen, and clear as crystal!
Toward dawn we got under way again, and presently as
we sat with raised curtains enjoying our early-morning smoke
and contemplating the first splendor of the rising sun as it
swept down the long array of mountain peaks, flushing and
gilding crag after crag and summit after summit, as if the
invisible Creator reviewed his gray veterans and they saluted
with a smile, we hove in sight of South Pass City. The hotel-
keeper, the postmaster, the blacksmith, the mayor, the consta-
ble, the city marshal and the principal citizen and property
holder, all came out and greeted us cheerily, and we gave him
good day. He gave us a little Indian news, and a little Rocky
Mountain news, and we gave him some Plains information
in return. He then retired to his lonely grandeur and we
climbed on up among the bristling peaks and the ragged clouds.
South Pass City consisted of four log cabins, one of which was
unfinished, and the gentleman with all those offices and titles
was the chiefest of the ten citizens of the place. Think of hotel-
keeper, postmaster, blacksmith, mayor, constable, city mar-
shal and principal citizen all condensed into one person and
crammed into one skin. Bemis said he was "a perfect Allen's
revolver of dignities." And he said that if he were to die
as postmaster, or as blacksmith, or as postmaster and blacksmith
Two miles beyond South Pass City we saw for the first
time that myste-
rious marvel which
all Western un-
traveled boys have
heard of and fully
believe in, but are
sure to be astound-
ed at when they
see it with their
own eyes, never-
theless -- banks of
snow in dead sum-
mer time. We
were now far up
toward the sky, and
knew all the time
that we must pres-
ently encounter
lofty summits clad in the "eternal snow" which was so common-
place a matter of mention in books, and yet when I did see it glit-
tering in the sun on stately domes in the distance and knew the
month was August and that my coat was hanging up because it
was too warm to wear it, I was full as much amazed as if I never
had heard of snow in August before. Truly, "seeing is be-
lieving" -- and many a man lives a long life through, thinking
he believes certain universally received and well established
things, and yet never suspects that if he were confronted by
those things once, he would discover that he did not really
believe them before, but only thought he believed them.
In a little while quite a number of peaks swung into view
with long claws of glittering snow clasping them; and with
here and there, in the shade, down the mountain side, a little
solitary patch of snow looking no larger than a lady's pocket-
handkerchief, but being in reality as large as a "public square."
And now, at last, we were fairly in the renowned South
As a general thing the Pass was more suggestive of a val-
ley than a suspension bridge in the clouds -- but it strongly
suggested the latter at one spot. At that place the upper
third of one or two majestic purple domes projected above our
level on either hand and gave us a sense of a hidden great
deep of mountains and plains and valleys down about their
bases which we fancied we might see if we could step to the
edge and look over. These Sultans of the fastnesses were tur-
baned with tumbled volumes of cloud, which shredded away
from time to time and drifted off fringed and torn, trailing
their continents of shadow after them; and catching presently
on an intercepting peak, wrapped it about and brooded there
-- then shredded away again and left the purple peak, as they
had left the purple domes, downy and white with new-laid
snow. In passing, these monstrous rags of cloud hung low
and swept along right over the spectator's head, swinging their
tatters so nearly in his face that his impulse was to shrink
when they came closest. In the one place I speak of, one
could look below him upon a world of diminishing crags and
canyons leading down, down, and away to a vague plain with
a thread in it which was a road, and bunches of feathers in it
which were trees, -- a pretty picture sleeping in the sunlight --
but with a darkness stealing over it and glooming its features
We bowled along cheerily, and presently, at the very sum-
mit (though it
had been all
summit to us,
and all equally
level, for half
an hour or more),
we came to a
spring which
spent its water
through two out-
lets and sent it
in opposite di-
rections. The
conductor said that one of those
streams which we were looking
at, was just starting on a jour-
ney westward to the Gulf of
California and the Pacific Ocean, through hundreds and even
thousands of miles of desert solitudes. He said that the
other was just leaving its home among the snow-peaks on
a similar journey eastward -- and we knew that long after we
should have forgotten the simple rivulet it would still be plod-
ding its patient way down the mountain sides, and canyon-
beds, and between the banks of the Yellowstone; and by and
by would join the broad Missouri and flow through unknown
plains and deserts and unvisited wildernesses; and add a long
and troubled pilgrimage among snags and wrecks and sand-
bars; and enter the Mississippi, touch the wharves of St.
Louis and still drift on, traversing shoals and rocky channels,
I freighted a leaf with a mental message for the friends at
home, and dropped it in the stream. But I put no stamp on
it and it was held for postage somewhere.
On the summit we overtook an emigrant train of many
wagons, many tired men and women, and many a disgusted
sheep and cow. In the wofully dusty horseman in charge of
the expedition I recognized John -- . Of all persons in the
world to meet on top of the
Rocky Mountains thousands
of miles from home, he was the
last one I should have looked
for. We were school-boys
together and warm friends
for years. But a boyish
prank of mine had disrup-
tured this friendship and
it had never been renewed.
The act of which I speak
was this. I had been ac-
customed to visit occasion-
ally an editor whose room
was in the third story of a
building and overlooked the
street. One day this editor
gave me a watermelon
which I made preparations
to devour on the spot, but chancing to look out of the
We recognized each other simultaneously, and hands
were grasped as warmly as if no coldness had ever existed
between us, and no allusion was made to any. All animosities
were buried and the simple fact of meeting a familiar face in
that isolated spot so far from home, was sufficient to make us
forget all things but pleasant ones, and we parted again with
sincere "good-byes" and "God bless you" from both.
We had been climbing up the long shoulders of the Rocky
Mountains for many tedious hours -- we started down them,
now. And we went spinning away at a round rate too.
We left the snowy Wind River Mountains and Uinta
Mountains behind, and sped away, always through splendid
scenery but occasionally through long ranks of white skele-
tons of mules and
oxen -- monu-
ments of the huge
emigration of
other days -- and
here and there
were up-ended
boards or small
piles of stones
which the driver
said marked the
resting-place of
more precious
remains. It was the loneliest land for a grave! A land given
over to the cayote and the raven -- which is but another name
for desolation and utter solitude. On damp, murky nights,
these scattered skeletons gave forth a soft, hideous glow, like
very faint spots of moonlight starring the vague desert. It
At midnight it began to rain, and I never saw anything
like it -- indeed, I did not even see this, for it was too dark.
We fastened down the curtains and even caulked them with
clothing, but the rain streamed in in twenty places, notwith-
standing. There was no escape. If one moved his feet out
of a stream, he brought his body under one; and if he moved
his body he caught one somewhere else. If he struggled out
of the drenched blankets and sat up, he was bound to get one
down the back of his neck. Meantime the stage was wander-
ing about a plain with gaping gullies in it, for the driver could
not see an inch before his face nor keep the road, and the
storm pelted so pitilessly that there was no keeping the horses
still. With the first abatement the conductor turned out with
lanterns to look for the road, and the first dash he made was
into a chasm about fourteen feet deep, his lantern following
like a meteor. As soon as
he touched bottom he sang
out frantically:
"Don't come here!"
To which the driver, who
was looking over the preci-
pice where he had disap-
peared, replied, with an in-
jured air: "Think I'm a
dam fool?"
The conductor was more
than an hour finding the road
-- a matter which showed us
how far we had wandered and what chances we had been
taking. He traced our wheel-tracks to the imminent verge of
danger, in two places. I have always been glad that we were
not killed that night. I do not know any particular reason, but
I have always been glad.
In the morning, the tenth day out, we crossed Green
At the Green River station we had breakfast -- hot biscuits,
fresh antelope steaks, and coffee -- the only decent meal we
tasted between the United States and Great Salt Lake City,
and the only one we were
ever really thankful for.
Think of the monotonous
execrableness of the thirty
that went before it, to leave
this one simple breakfast
looming up in my memory
like a shot-tower after all
these years have gone by!
At five P.M. we reached
Fort Bridger, one hundred
and seventeen miles from
the South Pass, and one
thousand and twenty-five miles from St. Joseph. Fifty-two
miles further on, near the head of Echo Canyon, we met sixty
United States soldiers from Camp Floyd. The day before, they
had fired upon three hundred or four hundred Indians, whom
they supposed gathered together for no good purpose. In
the fight that had ensued, four Indians were captured, and
the main body chased four miles, but nobody killed. This
looked like business. We had a notion to get out and join the
sixty soldiers, but upon reflecting that there were four hundred
of the Indians, we concluded to go on and join the Indians.
Echo Canyon is twenty miles long. It was like a long,
smooth, narrow street, with a gradual descending grade, and
shut in by enormous perpendicular walls of coarse conglom-
erate, four hundred feet high in many places, and turreted like
mediæval castles. This was the most faultless piece of road
in the mountains, and the driver said he would "let his team
However, time presses. At four in the afternoon we
arrived on the summit of
Big Mountain, fifteen miles
from Salt Lake City, when
all the world was glorified
with the setting sun, and
the most stupendous pano-
rama of mountain peaks yet
encountered burst on our
sight. We looked out upon
this sublime spectacle from
under the arch of a brilliant
rainbow! Even the over-
land stage-driver stopped his
horses and gazed!
Half an hour or an hour
later, we changed horses, and
took supper with a Mormon
"Destroying Angel." " De-
stroying Angels," as I un-
derstand it, are Latter-Day Saints who are set apart by the
Church to conduct permanent disappearances of obnoxious
citizens. I had heard a deal about these Mormon Destroying
Angels and the dark and bloody deeds they had done, and
when I entered this one's house I had my shudder all ready.
But alas for all our romances, he was nothing but a loud,
profane, offensive, old blackguard! He was murderous enough,
possibly, to fill the bill of a Destroyer, but would you have any
kind of an Angel devoid of dignity? Could you abide an Angel
in an unclean shirt and no suspenders? Could you respect
an Angel with a horse-laugh and a swagger like a buccaneer?
There were other blackguards present -- comrades of this
one. And there was one person that looked like a gentleman
-- Heber C. Kimball's son, tall and well made, and thirty years
old, perhaps. A lot of slatternly women flitted hither and
thither in a hurry, with coffee-pots, plates of bread, and other
appurtenances to supper, and these were said to be the wives
of the Angel -- or some of them, at least. And of course they
were; for if they had been hired "help" they would not have
let an angel from above storm and swear at them as he did,
let alone one from the place this one hailed from.
This was our first experience of the western "peculiar in-
stitution," and it was not very prepossessing. We did not
tarry long to observe it, but hurried on to the home of the
Latter-Day Saints, the stronghold of the prophets, the capital
of the only absolute monarch in America -- Great Salt Lake
City. As the night closed in we took sanctuary in the Salt
Lake House and unpacked our baggage.
WE had a fine supper, of the freshest meats and fowls
and vegetables -- a great variety and as great abun-
dance. We walked about the streets some, afterward, and
glanced in at shops and stores; and there was fascination in
surreptitiously staring at every creature we took to be a Mor-
mon. This was fairy-land to us, to all intents and purposes --
a land of enchantment, and goblins, and awful mystery. We
felt a curiosity to ask every child how many mothers it had,
and if it could tell them apart; and we experienced a thrill
every time a dwelling-house door opened and shut as we
passed, disclosing a glimpse of human heads and backs and
shoulders -- for we so longed to have a good satisfying look at
a Mormon family in all its comprehensive ampleness, disposed
in the customary concentric rings of its home circle.
By and by the Acting Governor of the Territory intro-
duced us to other "Gentiles," and we spent a sociable hour
with them. "Gentiles" are people who are not Mormons.
Our fellow-passenger, Bemis, took care of himself, during this
part of the evening, and did not make an overpowering suc-
cess of it, either, for he came into our room in the hotel about
eleven o'clock, full of cheerfulness, and talking loosely, dis-
jointedly and indiscriminately, and every now and then tug-
ging out a ragged word by the roots that had more hiccups
than syllables in it. This, together with his hanging his coat
on the floor on one side of a chair, and his vest on the floor
on the other side, and piling his pants on the floor just in
But we knew after-
ward that it was some-
thing he had been
drinking. It was the
exclusively Mormon
refresher, "valley tan."
Valley tan (or, at least,
one form of valley
tan) is a kind of whis-
ky, or first cousin to
it; is of Mormon in-
vention and manufac-
tured only in Utah.
Tradition says it is
made of (imported)
fire and brimstone. If
I remember rightly no public drinking saloons were allowed
in the kingdom by Brigham Young, and no private drinking
permitted among the faithful, except they confined themselves
to "valley tan."
Next day we strolled about everywhere through the broad,
straight, level streets, and enjoyed the pleasant strangeness of
a city of fifteen thousand inhabitants with no loafers percepti-
ble in it; and no visible drunkards or noisy people; a limpid
stream rippling and dancing through every street in place of
a filthy gutter; block after block of trim dwellings, built of
"frame" and sunburned brick -- a great thriving orchard and
garden behind every one of them, apparently -- branches from
the street stream winding and sparkling among the garden
beds and fruit trees -- and a grand general air of neatness, re-
pair, thrift and comfort, around and about and over the whole.
The armorial crest of my own State consisted of two dis-
solute bears holding up the
head of a dead and gone
cask between them and mak-
ing the pertinent remark,
"United, We Stand -- (hie!) --
Divided, We Fall." It was
always too figurative for the
author of this book. But
the Mormon crest was easy.
And it was simple, unosten-
tatious, and fitted like a
glove. It was a representa-
tion of a Golden Beehive,
with the bees all at work!
The city lies in the edge of a level plain as broad as the
State of Connecticut, and
crouches close down to the
ground under a curving wall
of mighty mountains whose
heads are hidden in the
clouds, and whose shoulders
bear relics of the snows of
winter all the summer long.
Seen from one of these dizzy
heights, twelve or fifteen
miles off, Great Salt Lake
City is toned down and di-
minished till it is suggestive
of a child's toy-village re-
posing under the majestic protection of the Chinese wall.
On some of those mountains, to the southwest, it had been
Salt Lake City was healthy -- an extremely healthy city.
They declared there was only one physician in the place and
he was arrested every week regularly and held to answer under
the vagrant act for having "no visible means of support."
[They always give you a good substantial article of truth in
We desired to visit the famous inland sea, the American
"Dead Sea," the great Salt Lake -- seventeen miles, horseback,
from the city -- for we had dreamed about it, and thought
about it, and talked about it, and yearned to see it, all the first
part of our trip; but now when it was only arm's length away
it had suddenly lost nearly every bit of its interest. And so
we put it off, in a sort of general way, till next day -- and that
was the last we ever thought of it. We dined with some hos-
pitable Gentiles; and visited the foundation of the prodigious
temple; and talked long with that shrewd Connecticut Yankee,
Heber C. Kimball (since deceased), a saint of high degree
and a mighty man of commerce.
We saw the "Tithing-House," and
the "Lion House," and I do not
know or remember how many
more church and government
buildings of various kinds and
curious names. We flitted hither
and thither and enjoyed every
hour, and picked up a great deal
of useful information and enter-
taining nonsense, and went to
bed at night satisfied.
The second day, we made the acquaintance of Mr. Street
(since deceased) and put on white shirts and went and paid a
state visit to the king. He seemed a quiet, kindly, easy-man-
nered, dignified, self-possessed old gentleman of fifty-five or
sixty, and had a gentle craft in his eye that probably belonged
there. He was very simply dressed and was just taking off a
straw hat as we entered. He talked about Utah, and the In-
dians, and Nevada, and general American matters and ques-
tions, with our secretary and certain government officials who
came with us. But he never paid any attention to me, not-
withstanding I made several attempts to "draw him out" on
"Ah -- your child, I presume? Boy, or girl?"
MR. STREET was very busy with his telegraphic matters
-- and considering that he had eight or nine hundred
miles of rugged, snowy, uninhabited mountains, and waterless,
treeless, melancholy deserts to traverse with his wire, it was
natural and needful that he should be as busy as possible. He
could not go comfortably along and cut his poles by the road-
side, either, but they had to be hauled by ox teams across
those exhausting deserts -- and it was two days' journey from
water to water, in one or two of them. Mr. Street's contract
was a vast work, every way one looked at it; and yet to com-
prehend what the vague words "eight hundred miles of rug-
ged mountains and dismal deserts" mean, one must go over
the ground in person -- pen and ink descriptions cannot convey
the dreary reality to the reader. And after all, Mr. S.'s
mightiest difficulty turned out to be one which he had never
taken into the account at all. Unto Mormons he had sub-let
the hardest and heaviest half of his great undertaking, and all
of a sudden they concluded that they were going to make
little or nothing, and so they tranquilly threw their poles
overboard in mountain or desert, just as it happened when
they took the notion, and drove home and went about their
customary business! They were under written contract to
Mr. Street, but they did not care anything for that. They
said they would "admire" to see a "Gentile" force a Mormon
to fulfil a losing contract in Utah! And they made them-
"I was in dismay. I was under heavy bonds to complete
my contract in a given time, and this disaster looked very
much like ruin. It was an astounding thing; it was such a
wholly unlooked-for difficulty, that I was entirely nonplussed.
I am a business man -- have always been a business man -- do
not know anything but business -- and so you can imagine how
like being struck by lightning it was to find myself in a country
where written contracts were worthless! -- that main security,
that sheet-anchor, that absolute necessity, of business. My
confidence left me. There was no use in making new con-
tracts -- that was plain. I talked with first one prominent
citizen and then another. They all sympathized with me, first
rate, but they did not know how to help me. But at last a
Gentile said, `Go to Brigham Young! -- these small fry cannot
do you any good.' I did not think much of the idea, for if
the law could not help me, what could an individual do who
had not even anything to do with either making the laws or
executing them? He might be a very good patriarch of a
church and preacher in its tabernacle, but something sterner
than religion and moral suasion was needed to handle a hun-
dred refractory, half-civilized sub-contractors. But what was
a man to do? I thought if Mr. Young could not do anything
else, he might probably be able to give me some advice and a
valuable hint or two, and so I went straight to him and laid
the whole case before him. He said very little, but he showed
strong interest all the way through. He examined all the
papers in detail, and whenever there seemed anything like a
hitch, either in the papers or my statement, he would go back
and take up the thread and follow it patiently out to an intel-
ligent and satisfactory result. Then he made a list of the
contractors' names. Finally he said:
"`Mr. Street, this is all perfectly plain. These contracts
are strictly and legally drawn, and are duly signed and certi-
fied. These men manifestly entered into them with their eyes
open. I see no fault or flaw anywhere.'
"Then Mr. Young turned to a man waiting at the other
"They were there, to the minute. So was I. Mr. Young
asked them a number of questions, and their answers made
my statement good. Then he said to them:
"`You signed these contracts and assumed these obligations
of your own free will and accord?'
"`Yes.'
"`Then carry them out to the letter, if it makes paupers of
you! Go!'
"And they did go, too! They are strung across the des-
erts now, working like bees. And I never hear a word out
of them. There is a batch of governors, and judges, and other
officials here, shipped from Washington, and they maintain
the semblance of a republican form of government -- but the
Mr. Street was a fine man, and I believe his story. I
knew him well during several years afterward in San Fran-
cisco.
Our stay in Salt Lake City amounted to only two days,
and therefore we had no time to make the customary inquisi-
tion into the workings of polygamy and get up the usual
statistics and deductions preparatory to calling the attention
of the nation at large once more to the matter. I had the
will to do it. With the gushing self-sufficiency of youth I was
feverish to plunge in headlong and achieve a great reform
here -- until I saw the Mormon women. Then I was touched.
My heart was wiser than my head. It warmed toward these
* For a brief sketch of Mormon history, and the noted Mountain Meadow
massacre, see Appendices A and B.
IT is a luscious country for thrilling evening stories about
assassinations of intractable Gentiles. I cannot easily
conceive of anything more cosy than the night in Salt Lake
which we spent in a Gentile den, smoking pipes and listening
to tales of how Burton galloped in among the pleading and
defenceless "Morisites" and shot them down, men and
women, like so many dogs. And how Bill Hickman, a De-
storying Angel, shot Drown and Arnold dead for bringing suit
against him for a debt. And how Porter Rockwell did this
and that dreadful thing. And how heedless people often come
to Utah and make remarks about Brigham, or polygamy, or
some other sacred matter, and the very next morning at day-
light such parties are sure to be found lying up some back
alley, contentedly waiting for the hearse.
And the next most interesting thing is to sit and listen to
these Gentiles talk about polygamy; and how some portly
old frog of an elder, or a bishop, marries a girl -- likes her,
marries her sister -- likes her, marries another sister -- likes her,
takes another -- likes her, marries her mother -- likes her, mar-
ries her father, grandfather, great grandfather, and then comes
back hungry and asks for more. And how the pert young
thing of eleven will chance to be the favorite wife and her
own venerable grandmother have to rank away down toward
D 4 in their mutual husband's esteem, and have to sleep in
the kitchen, as like as not. And how this dreadful sort of
thing, this hiving together in one foul nest of mother and
According to these Gentile friends of ours, Brigham
Young's harem contains twenty or thirty wives. They said
that some of them had grown old and gone out of active ser-
vice, but were comfortably housed and cared for in the henery
-- or the Lion House, as it is strangely named. Along with
each wife were her children -- fifty altogether. The house was
perfectly quiet and orderly, when the children were still.
They all took their meals in one room, and a happy and home-
like sight it was pronounced to be. None of our party got an
"I thought I would know the little cub again but I
don't." Mr. Johnson said further, that Mr. Young observed
"That is a specimen," said Mr. Young. "You see how it
is. You see what a life I lead. A man can't be wise all the
time. In a heedless moment I gave my darling No. 6 -- excuse
my calling her thus, as her other name has escaped me for the
moment -- a breast-pin. It was only worth twenty-five dollars
-- that is, apparently that was its whole cost -- but its ultimate
cost was inevitably bound to be a good deal more. You your-
self have seen it climb up to six hundred and fifty dollars --
and alas, even that is not the end! For I have wives all over
Some instinct or other
made me set this John-
son down as being unre-
liable. And yet he was
a very entertaining per-
son, and I doubt if some
of the information he
gave us could have been
acquired from any other
source. He was a pleas-
ant contrast to those reticent Mormons.
ALL men have heard of the Mormon Bible, but few except
the "elect" have seen it, or, at least, taken the trouble
to read it. I brought away a copy from Salt Lake. The book
is a curiosity to me, it is such a pretentious affair, and yet so
"slow," so sleepy; such an insipid mess of inspiration. It
is chloroform in print. If Joseph Smith composed this book,
the act was a miracle -- keeping awake while he did it was, at
any rate. If he, according to tradition, merely translated it
from certain ancient and mysteriously-engraved plates of cop-
per, which he declares he found under a stone, in an out-of-
the-way locality, the work of translating was equally a mira-
cle, for the same reason.
The book seems to be merely a prosy detail of imaginary
history, with the Old Testament for a model; followed by
a tedious plagiarism of the New Testament. The author
labored to give his words and phrases the quaint, old-fashioned
sound and structure of our King James's translation of the
Scriptures; and the result is a mongrel -- half modern glib-
ness, and half ancient simplicity and gravity. The latter is
awkward and constrained; the former natural, but grotesque
by the contrast. Whenever he found his speech growing too
modern -- which was about every sentence or two -- he ladled in
a few such Scriptural phrases as "exceeding sore," "and it came
to pass," etc., and made things satisfactory again. "And it
The title-page reads as follows:
The Book of Mormon: an account written by the Hand of Mor-
mon, upon Plates taken from the Plates of Nephi.
Wherefore it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi,
and also of the Lamanites; written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of
the House of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile; written by way of com-
mandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation. Written
and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed;
to come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof;
sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in
due time by the way of Gentile; the interpretation thereof by the gift of
God. An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also; which is a
record of the people of Jared; who were scattered at the time the Lord
confounded the language of the people when they were building a tower to
get to Heaven.
"Hid up" is good. And so is "wherefore" -- though why
"wherefore"? Any other word would have answered as well
-- though in truth it would not have sounded so Seriptural.
Next comes
THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES.
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people unto whom
this work shall come, that we, through the grace of God the Father, and
our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record, which
is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their breth-
ren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of which
hath been spoken; and we also know that they have been translated by the
gift and power of God, for His voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore
we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we
have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have been
shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with
words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he
brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and
the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that
these things are true; and it is marvellous in our eyes; nevertheless the
voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; where-
fore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of
-129-
these things. And we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid
our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the
judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with Him eternally in the heavens.
And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost,
which is one God. Amen.
Oliver Cowdery,
David Whitmer,
Martin Harris.
Some people have to have a world of evidence before they
can come anywhere in the neighborhood of believing any-
thing; but for me, when a man tells me that he has "seen the
engravings which are upon the plates," and not only that, but
an angel was there at the time, and saw him see them, and
probably took his receipt for it, I am very far on the road to
conviction, no matter whether I ever heard of that man before
or not, and even if I do not know the name of the angel, or
his nationality either.
Next is this:
AND ALSO THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES.
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people unto whom
this work shall come, that Joseph Smith, Jr., the translator of this work,
has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the
appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has trans-
lated, we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings
thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious
workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said
Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a
surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken.
And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which
we have seen; and we lie not, God bearing witness of it.
Christian Whitmer,
Jacob Whitmer,
Peter Whitmer, Jr.,
John Whitmer,
Hiram Page,
Joseph Smith, Sr.,
Hyrum Smith,
Samuel H. Smith.
And when I am far on the road to conviction, and eight
men, be they grammatical or otherwise, come forward and tell
me that they have seen the plates too; and not only seen
The Mormon Bible consists of fifteen "books" -- being the
books of Jacob, Enos, Jarom, Omni, Mosiah, Zeniff, Alma,
Helaman, Ether, Moroni, two "books" of Mormon, and three
of Nephi.
In the first book of Nephi is a plagiarism of the Old Tes-
tament, which gives an account of the exodus from Jerusalem
of the "children of Lehi"; and it goes on to tell of their
wanderings in the wilderness, during eight years, and their
supernatural protection by one of their number, a party by the
name of Nephi. They finally reached the land of " Bounti-
ful," and camped by the sea. After they had remained there
"for the space of many days" -- which is more Scriptural than
definite -- Nephi was commanded from on high to build a ship
wherein to "carry the people across the waters." He traves-
tied Noah's ark -- but he obeyed orders in the matter of the
plan. He finished the ship in a single day, while his breth-
ren stood by and made fun of it -- and of him, too -- "saying,
our brother is a fool, for he thinketh that he can build a ship."
They did not wait for the timbers to dry, but the whole tribe
or nation sailed the next day. Then a bit of genuine nature
cropped out, and is revealed by outspoken Nephi with Script-
ural frankness -- they all got on a spree! They, "and also
their wives, began to make themselves merry, insomuch that
they began to dance, and to sing, and to speak with much
rudeness; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness."
Nephi tried to stop these scandalous proceedings; but they
tied him neck and heels, and went on with their lark. But
observe how Nephi the prophet circumvented them by the aid
of the invisible powers:
And it came to pass that after they had bound me, insomuch that I could
not move, the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord, did cease to
work; wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship, inso-
much that there arose a great storm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and
-131-
THE MIRACULOUS COMPASS.
504EAF. Page 131. In-line image of a group of people in ancient clothing, with long hair looking at a compass. They are on the deck of a ship.
we were driven back upon the waters for the space of three days; and they
began to be frightened exceedingly, lest they should be drowned in the sea;
nevertheless they did not loose me. And on the fourth day, which we had
been driven back, the tempest began to be exceeding sore.And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in the
depths of the sea.
Then they untied him.
And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took the compass,
and it did work whither I desired it. And it came to pass that I prayed
unto the Lord; and after I had prayed, the winds did cease, and the storm
did cease, and there was a great calm.
Equipped with their compass, these ancients appear to have
had the advantage of Noah.
Their voyage was toward a "promised land" -- the only
name they give it. They reached it in safety.
Polygamy is a recent feature in the Mormon religion, and
was added by Brigham Young after Joseph Smith's death.
Before that, it was regarded as an "abomination." This verse
from the Mormon Bible occurs in Chapter II. of the book of
Jacob:
For behold, thus saith the Lord, this people begin to wax in iniquity;
they understand not the Scriptures; for they seek to excuse themselves in
committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concern-
ing David, and Solomon his son. Behold, David and Solomon truly had
many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith
the Lord; wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out
of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up
unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph. Where-
fore, I the Lord God, will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them
of old.
However, the project failed -- or at least the modern Mor-
mon end of it -- for Brigham "suffers" it. This verse is from
the same chapter:
Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate, because of their
filthiness and the cursings which hath come upon their skins, are more
righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of the
Lord, which was given unto our fathers, that they should have, save it were
one wife; and concubines they should have none.
The following verse (from Chapter IX. of the Book of
Nephi) appears to contain information not familiar to every-
body:
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the
multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children,
and did return to his own home.And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gath-
ered together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he had raised from the
dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas,
and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumen-
onhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah;
now these were the names of the disciples whom Jesus had chosen.
In order that the reader may observe how much more
grandeur and picturesqueness (as seen by these Mormon twelve)
accompanied one of the tenderest episodes in the life of our
Saviour than other eyes seem to have been aware of, I quote
the following from the same "book" -- Nephi:
And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.
And they arose from the earth, and He said unto them, Blessed are ye be-
cause of your faith. And now behold, My joy is full. And when He had
said these words, He wept, and the multitude bear record of it, and He took
their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the
Father for them. And when He had done this He wept again, and He spake
unto the multitude, and saith unto them, Behold your little ones. And as
they looked to behold, they cast their eyes toward heaven, and they saw
the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were,
in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones
about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister
unto them, and the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they
know that their record is true, for they all of them did see and hear, every
man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five
hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.
And what else would they be likely to consist of?
The Book of Ether is an incomprehensible medley of " his-
tory," much of it relating to battles and sieges among peoples
whom the reader has possibly never heard of; and who inhabited
a country which is not set down in the geography. There was
a King with the remarkable name of Coriantumr, and he
warred with Shared, and Lib, and Shiz, and others, in the
"plains of Heshlon"; and the "valley of Gilgal"; and the
"wilderness of Akish"; and the "land of Moran"; and the
"plains of Agosh"; and "Ogath," and "Ramah," and the
"land of Corihor," and the "hill Comnor," by "the waters
of Ripliancum," etc., etc., etc. "And it came to pass," after
a deal of fighting, that Coriantumr, upon making calculation
of his losses, found that "there had been slain two millions of
mighty men, and also their wives and their children" -- say
5,000,000 or 6,000,000 in all -- "and he began to sorrow in his
heart." Unquestionably it was time. So he wrote to Shiz,
asking a cessation of hostilities, and offering to give up his
7. And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people, upon
all the face of the land, who had not been slain, save it was Ether. And it
came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of the people; and he be-
held that the people who were for Coriantumr, were gathered together to
the army of Coriantumr; and the people who were for Shiz, were gathered
together to the army of Shiz; wherefore they were for the space of four
years gathering together the people, that they might get all who were upon
the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength which it
was possible that they could receive. And it came to pass that when they
were all gathered together, every one to the army which he would, with
their wives and their children; both men, women, and children being armed
with weapons of war, having shields, and breast-plates, and head-plates, and
being clothed after the manner of war, they did march forth one against
another, to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not. And it
came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired to their
camps; and after they had retired to their camps, they took up a howling
and a lamentation for the loss of the slain of their people; and so great
were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that it did rend the air
exceedingly. And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to
battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless they conquered not,
and when the night came again, they did rend the air with their cries, and
their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their
people.8. And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz,
desiring that he would not come again to battle, but that he would take the
kingdom, and spare the lives of the people. But behold, the Spirit of the
Lord had ceased striving with them, and Satan had full power over the
hearts of the people, for they were given up unto the hardness of their
hearts, and the blindness of their minds that they might be destroyed;
wherefore they went again to battle. And it came to pass that they fought
all that day, and when the night came they slept upon their swords; and on
the morrow they fought even until the night came; and when the night
came they were drunken with anger, even as a man who is drunken with
-135-
wine; and they slept again upon their swords; and on the morrow they
fought again; and when the night came they had all fallen by the sword
save it were fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine
of the people of Shiz. And it came to pass that they slept upon their
swords that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended
in their mights with their swords, and with their shields, all that day; and
when the night came there were thirty and two of the people of Shiz, and
twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.9. And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on
the morrow. And they were large and mighty men, as to the strength of
men. And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours,
and they fainted with the loss of blood. And it came to pass that when
the men of Coriantumr had received sufficient strength, that they could
walk, they were about to flee for their lives, but behold, Shiz arose,
and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr,
or he would perish by the sword: wherefore he did pursue them, and on
the morrow he did overtake them; and they fought again with the sword.
And it came to pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it
were Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with loss of blood.
And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that
he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz. And it came to pass that
after he had smote off the head of Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands
and fell; and after that he had struggled for breath, he died. And it came
to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if he had no
life. And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him, go forth. And he
went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled;
and he finished his record; and the hundredth part I have not written.
It seems a pity he did not finish, for after all his dreary
former chapters of commonplace, he stopped just as he was in
danger of becoming interesting.
The Mormon Bible is rather stupid and tiresome to read,
but there is nothing vicious in its teachings. Its code of
morals is unobjectionable -- it is "smouched"* from the New
Testament and no credit given.
* Milton.
AT the end of our two days' sojourn, we left Great Salt
Lake City hearty and well fed and happy -- physically
superb but not so very much wiser, as regards the "Mormon
question," than we were when we arrived, perhaps. We had
a deal more "information" than we had before, of course, but
we did not know what portion of it was reliable and what was
not -- for it all came from acquaintances of a day -- strangers,
strictly speaking. We were told, for instance, that the dreadful
"Mountain Meadows Massacre" was the work of the Indians
entirely, and that the Gentiles had meanly tried to fasten it
upon the Mormons; we were told, likewise, that the Indians
were to blame, partly, and partly the Mormons; and we were
told, likewise, and just as positively, that the Mormons were
almost if not wholly and completely responsible for that most
treacherous and pitiless butchery. We got the story in all
these different shapes, but it was not till several years after-
ward that Mrs. Waite's book, "The Mormon Prophet," came
out with Judge Cradlebaugh's trial of the accused parties in
it and revealed the truth that the latter version was the cor-
rect one and that the Mormons were the assassins. All our
"information" had three sides to it, and so I gave up the idea
that I could settle the "Mormon question" in two days. Still
I have seen newspaper correspondents do it in one.
I left Great Salt Lake a good deal confused as to what
state of things existed there -- and sometimes even questioning
in my own mind whether a state of things existed there at all
What a roar of
vulgar laughter
there was! I de-
stroyed the mongrel
reptile on the spot,
but I smiled and
smiled all the time
I was detaching his
scalp, for the re-
mark he made was
good for an " In-
jun."
Yes, we had
learned in Salt Lake
to be charged great
prices without letting the inward shudder appear on the sur-
face -- for even already we had overheard and noted the tenor
of conversations among drivers, conductors, and hostlers, and
finally among citizens of Salt Lake, until we were well aware
that these superior beings despised "emigrants." We per-
mitted no tell-tale shudders and winces in our countenances,
for we wanted to seem pioneers, or Mormons, half-breeds,
teamsters, stage-drivers, Mountain Meadow assassins -- anything
in the world that the plains and Utah respected and admired --
but we were wretchedly ashamed of being "emigrants," and
sorry enough that we had white shirts and could not swear in
the presence of ladies without looking the other way.
And many a time in Nevada, afterwards, we had occasion
The accustomed coach life began again, now, and by mid-
night it almost seemed as if we never had been out of our
snuggery among the mail sacks at all. We had made one alter-
ation, however. We had provided enough bread, boiled ham
and hard boiled eggs to last double the six hundred miles of
staging we had still to do.
And it was comfort in those succeeding days to sit up
and contemplate the majestic panorama of mountains and
valleys spread out below us and eat ham and hard boiled
AT eight in the morning we reached the remnant and ruin
of what had been the important military station of
"Camp Floyd," some forty-five or fifty miles from Salt Lake
City. At four P.M. we had doubled our distance and were
ninety or a hundred miles from Salt Lake. And now we
entered upon one of that species of deserts whose concentrated
hideousness shames the diffused and diluted horrors of Sahara
-- an "alkali" desert. For sixty-eight miles there was but
one break in it. I do not remember that this was really a
break; indeed it seems to me that it was nothing but a water-
ing depot in the midst of the stretch of sixty-eight miles. If
my memory serves me, there was no well or spring at this
place, but the water was hauled there by mule and ox teams
from the further side of the desert. There was a stage station
there. It was forty-five miles from the beginning of the
desert, and twenty-three from the end of it.
We plowed and dragged and groped along, the whole live-
long night, and at the end of this uncomfortable twelve hours
we finished the forty-five-mile part of the desert and got to
the stage station where the imported water was. The sun
was just rising. It was easy enough to cross a desert in the
night while we were asleep; and it was pleasant to reflect, in
the morning, that we in actual person had encountered an
absolute desert and could always speak knowingly of deserts
in presence of the ignorant thenceforward. And it was pleas-
This enthusiasm, this stern thirst for adventure, wilted
under the sultry August sun and did not last above one hour.
One poor little hour -- and then we were ashamed that we
had "gushed" so. The poetry was all in the anticipation --
there is none in the reality. Imagine a vast, waveless ocean
stricken dead and turned to ashes; imagine this solemn waste
tufted with ash-dusted sage-bushes; imagine the lifeless silence
and solitude that belong to such a place; imagine a coach,
creeping like a bug through the midst of this shoreless level,
and sending up tumbled volumes of dust as if it were a bug
that went by steam; imagine this aching monotony of toiling
and plowing kept up hour after hour, and the shore still as far
away as ever, apparently; imagine team, driver, coach and
passengers so deeply coated with ashes that they are all one
colorless color; imagine ash-drifts roosting above moustaches
and eyebrows like snow accumulations on boughs and bushes.
This is the reality of it.
The sun beats down with dead, blistering, relentless
malignity; the perspiration is welling from every pore in man
and beast, but scarcely a sign of it finds its way to the surface
-- it is absorbed before it gets there; there is not the faintest
breath of air stirring; there is not a merciful shred of cloud
in all the brilliant firmament; there is not a living creature
visible in any direction whither one searches the blank level
that stretches its monotonous miles on every hand; there is
not a sound -- not a sigh -- not a whisper -- not a buzz, or a whir
of wings, or distant pipe of bird -- not even a sob from the
lost souls that doubtless people that dead air. And so the
occasional sneezing of the resting mules, and the champing of
The mules, under violent swearing, coaxing and whip-
cracking, would make at stated intervals a "spurt," and drag
the coach a hundred or may be two hundred yards, stirring
up a billowy cloud of dust that rolled back, enveloping the
vehicle to the wheel-tops or higher, and making it seem afloat
in a fog. Then a rest followed, with the usual sneezing and
bit-champing. Then another "spurt" of a hundred yards and
another rest at the end of it. All day long we kept this up,
without water for the mules and without ever changing the
team. At least we kept it up ten hours, which, I take it, is a
day, and a pretty honest one, in an alkali desert. It was from
four in the morning till two in the afternoon. And it was so
hot! and so close! and our water canteens went dry in the
middle of the day and we got so thirsty! It was so stupid
and tiresome and dull! and the tedious hours did lag and
drag and limp along with such a cruel deliberation! It was
so trying to give one's watch a good long undisturbed spell
and then take it out and find that it had been fooling away
the time and not trying to get ahead any! The alkali dust
cut through our lips, it persecuted our eyes, it ate through the
delicate membranes and made our noses bleed and kept them
bleeding -- and truly and seriously the romance all faded far
away and disappeared, and left the desert trip nothing but a
harsh reality -- a thirsty, sweltering, longing, hateful reality!
Two miles and a quarter an hour for ten hours -- that was
what we accomplished. It was hard to bring the comprehen-
sion away down to such a snail-pace as that, when we had been
used to making eight and ten miles an hour. When we
reached the station on the farther verge of the desert, we were
glad, for the first time, that the dictionary was along, because
we never could have found language to tell how glad we were,
in any sort of dictionary but an unabridged one with pictures
in it. But there could not have been found in a whole library
Somehow, now that it is there, the quotation does not
seem to fit -- but no matter, let it stay, anyhow. I think it is
a graceful and attractive thing, and therefore have tried time
and time again to work it in where it would fit, but could not
succeed. These efforts have kept my mind distracted and ill
at ease, and made my narrative seem broken and disjointed,
in places. Under these circumstances it seems to me best to
leave it in, as above, since this will afford at least a temporary
respite from the wear and tear of trying to "lead up" to this
really apt and beautiful quotation.
ON the morning of the sixteenth day out from St. Joseph
we arrived at the entrance of Rocky Canyon, two hun-
dred and fifty miles from Salt Lake. It was along in this
wild country somewhere, and far from any habitation of white
men, except the stage stations, that we came across the wretch-
edest type of mankind I have ever seen, up to this writing. I
refer to the Goshoot Indians. From what we could see and
all we could learn, they are very considerably inferior to even
the despised Digger Indians of California; inferior to all races
of savages on our continent; inferior to even the Terra del
Fuegans; inferior to the Hottentots, and actually inferior in
some respects to the Kytches of Africa. Indeed, I have been
obliged to look the bulky volumes of Wood's "Uncivilized
Races of Men" clear through in order to find a savage tribe
degraded enough to take rank with the Goshoots. I find but
one people fairly open to that shameful verdict. It is the Bos-
jesmans (Bushmen) of South Africa. Such of the Goshoots
as we saw, along the road and hanging about the stations,
were small, lean, "scrawny" creatures; in complexion a dull
black like the ordinary American negro; their faces and hands
bearing dirt which they had been hoarding and accumulating
for months, years, and even generations, according to the age
of the proprietor; a silent, sneaking, treacherous looking race;
taking note of everything, covertly, like all the other "Noble
Red Men" that we (do not) read about, and betraying no sign in
their countenances; indolent, everlastingly patient and tireless,
like all other Indians; prideless beggars -- for if the beggar in-
The Bushmen and our Goshoots are manifestly descended
from the self-same gorilla, or kangaroo, or Norway rat, which-
ever animal-Adam the Darwinians trace them to.
One would as soon expect the rabbits to fight as the
Let us forget that we have been saying harsh things about
the Overland drivers, now. The disgust which the Goshoots
gave me, a disciple of Cooper and a worshipper of the Red
Man -- even of the scholarly savages in the "Last of the Mo-
hicans" who are fittingly associated with backwoodsmen
who divide each sentence into two equal parts: one part crit-
ically grammatical, refined and choice of language, and the
other part just such an attempt to talk like a hunter or a
mountaineer, as a Broadway clerk might make after eating an
edition of Emerson Bennett's works and studying frontier
life at the Bowery Theatre a couple of weeks -- I say that the
nausea which the Goshoots gave me, an Indian worshipper,
set me to examining authorities, to see if perchance I had been
over-estimating the Red Man while viewing him through the
mellow moonshine of romance. The revelations that came
were disenchanting. It was curious to see how quickly the
paint and tinsel fell away from him and left him treacherous,
filthy and repulsive -- and how quickly the evidences accumu-
lated that wherever one finds an Indian tribe he has only
found Goshoots more or less modified by circumstances and
surroundings -- but Goshoots, after all. They deserve pity,
poor creatures; and they can have mine -- at this distance.
Nearer by, they never get anybody's.
There is an impression abroad that the Baltimore and
Washington Railroad Company and many of its employes are
Goshoots; but it is an error. There is only a plausible resem-
blance, which, while it is apt enough to mislead the ignorant,
cannot deceive parties who have contemplated both tribes.
But seriously, it was not only poor wit, but very wrong to
start the report referred to above; for however innocent the
motive may have been, the necessary effect was to injure the
reputation of a class who have a hard enough time of it in the
pitiless deserts of the Rocky Mountains, Heaven knows! If
we cannot find it in our hearts to give those poor naked crea-
tures our Christian sympathy and compassion, in God's name
let us at least not throw mud at them.
ON the seventeenth day we passed the highest mountain
peaks we had yet seen, and although the day was very
warm the night that followed upon its heels was wintry cold
and blankets were next to useless.
On the eighteenth day we encountered the eastward-bound
telegraph-constructors at Reese River station and sent a mes-
sage to his Excellency Gov. Nye at Carson City (distant one
hundred and fifty-six miles).
On the nineteenth day we crossed the Great American
Desert -- forty memorable miles of bottomless sand, into which
the coach wheels sunk from six inches to a foot. We worked
our passage most of the way across. That is to say, we got
out and walked. It was a dreary pull and a long and thirsty
one, for we had no water. From one extremity of this desert
to the other, the road was white with the bones of oxen and
horses. It would hardly be an exaggeration to say that we
could have walked the forty miles and set our feet on a bone
at every step! The desert was one prodigious graveyard.
And the log-chains, wagon tyres, and rotting wrecks of vehi-
cles were almost as thick as the bones. I think we saw log-
chains enough rusting there in the desert, to reach across any
State in the Union. Do not these relics suggest something of
an idea of the fearful suffering and privation the early emi-
grants to California endured?
At the border of the Desert lies Carson Lake, or The
"Sink" of the Carson, a shallow, melancholy sheet of water
There are several rivers in Nevada, and they all have this
mysterious fate. They end in various lakes or "sinks," and
that is the last of them. Carson Lake, Humboldt Lake,
Walker Lake, Mono Lake, are all great sheets of water with-
out any visible outlet. Water is always flowing into them;
none is ever seen
to flow out of them,
and yet they re-
main always level
full, neither reced-
ing nor overflowing.
What they do with
their surplus is
only known to the
Creator.
On the western
verge of the Desert
we halted a moment
at Ragtown. It con-
sisted of one log-
house and is not set
down on the map.
This reminds me
of a circumstance. Just after we left Julesburg, on the Platte,
I was sitting with the driver, and he said:
"I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you
would like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road
once. When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver,
Hank Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placer-
ville and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean
A day or two after that we picked up a Denver man at
the cross roads, and he told us a good deal about the country
and the Gregory Diggings. He seemed a very entertaining
person and a man well posted in the affairs of Colorado. By
and by he remarked:
"I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you would
like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placerville
and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean
through the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank
Monk and begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much
of a hurry as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said,
`Keep your seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time!' --
and you bet you he did, too, what was left of him!"
At Fort Bridger, some days after this, we took on board a
cavalry sergeant, a very proper and soldierly person indeed.
From no other man during the whole journey, did we gather
such a store of concise and well-arranged military information.
It was surprising to find in the desolate wilds of our country
a man so thoroughly acquainted with everything useful to
know in his line of life, and yet of such inferior rank and un-
pretentious bearing. For as much as three hours we listened
to him with unabated interest. Finally he got upon the sub-
ject of trans-continental travel, and presently said:
"I can tell you a very laughable thing indeed, if you would
like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placerville and
When we were eight hours out from Salt Lake City a
Mormon preacher got in with us at a way station -- a gentle,
soft-spoken, kindly man, and one whom any stranger would
warm to at first sight. I can never forget the pathos that was
in his voice as he told, in simple language, the story of his
people's wanderings and unpitied sufferings. No pulpit elo-
quence was ever so moving and so beautiful as this outcast's
picture of the first Mormon pilgrimage across the plains,
struggling sorrowfully onward to the land of its banishment
and marking its desolate way with graves and watering it with
tears. His words so wrought upon us that it was a relief to
us all when the conversation drifted into a more cheerful chan-
nel and the natural features of the curious country we were in
came under treatment. One matter after another was pleas-
antly discussed, and at length the stranger said:
"I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you would
like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture in Placerville,
and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean
through the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank
Monk and begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much
of a hurry as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said,
`Keep your seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time!' --
and you bet you he did, too, what was left of him!"
Ten miles out of Ragtown we found a poor wanderer who
had lain down to die. He had walked as long as he could,
but his limbs had failed him at last. Hunger and fatigue
had conquered him. It would have been inhuman to leave
him there. We paid his fare to Carson and lifted him
into the coach. It was some little time before he showed any
very decided signs of life; but by dint of chafing him and
pouring brandy between his lips we finally brought him to a
languid consciousness. Then we fed him a little, and by and
by he seemed to comprehend the situation and a grateful
light softened his eye. We made his mail-sack bed as com-
fortable as possible, and constructed a pillow for him with our
coats. He seemed very thankful. Then he looked up in our
faces, and said in a feeble voice that had a tremble of honest
emotion in it:
"Gentlemen, I know not who you are, but you have saved
my life; and although I can never be able to repay you for it, I
feel that I can
at least make
one hour of your
long journey
lighter. I take
it you are strang-
ers to this great
thoroughfare,
but I am entire-
ly familiar with
it. In this con-
nection I can
tell you a most
laughable thing
indeed, if you
would like to listen to it. Horace Greeley -- "
I said, impressively:
"Suffering stranger, proceed at your peril. You see in me
the melancholy wreck of a once stalwart and mangnificent man-
hood. What has brought me to this? That thing which you
We were saved. But not so the invalid. In trying to
retain the anecdote in his system he strained himself and
died in our arms.
I am aware, now, that I ought not to have asked of the
sturdiest citizen of all that region, what I asked of that mere
shadow of a man; for, after seven years' residence on the Pa-
cific coast, I know that no passenger or driver on the Overland
ever corked that anecdote in, when a stranger was by, and sur-
vived. Within a period of six years I crossed and recrossed the
Sierras between Nevada and California thirteen times by stage
and listened to that deathless incident four hundred and eighty-
one or eighty-two times. I have the list somewhere. Drivers
always told it, conductors told it, landlords told it, chance
passengers told it, the very Chinamen and vagrant Indians
recounted it. I have had the same driver tell it to me two
or three times in the same afternoon. It has come to me in
all the multitude of tongues that Babel bequeathed to earth,
and flavored with whiskey, brandy, beer, cologne, sozodont,
tobacco, garlic, onions, grasshoppers -- everything that has a fra-
grance to it through all the long list of things that are gorged
or guzzled by the sons of men. I never have smelt any anec-
dote as often as I have smelt that one; never have smelt any
anecdote that smelt so variegated as that one. And you never
could learn to know it by its smell, because every time you
thought you had learned the smell of it, it would turn up with
a different smell. Bayard Taylor has written about this hoary
anecdote, Richardson has published it; so have Jones, Smith,
Johnson, Ross Browne, and every other correspondence-indit-
ing being that ever set his foot upon the great overland road
anywhere between Julesburg and San Francisco; and I have
heard that it is in the Talmud. I have seen it in print in
nine different foreign languages; I have been told that it is
Stage-coaching on the Overland is no more, and stage
drivers are a race defunct. I wonder if they bequeathed that
bald-headed anecdote to their successors, the railroad brake-
men and conductors, and if these latter still persecute the
helpless passenger with it until he concludes, as did many a
tourist of other days, that the real grandeurs of the Pacific coast
are not Yo Semite and the Big Trees, but Hank Monk and
his adventure with Horace Greeley.*
* And what makes that worn anecdote the more aggravating, is, that
the adventure it celebrates never occurred. If it were a good anecdote,
that seeming demerit would be its chiefest virtue, for creative power be-
longs to greatness; but what ought to be done to a man who would wantonly
contrive so flat a one as this? If I were to suggest what ought to be done
to him, I should be called extravagant -- but what does the thirteenth chap-
ter of Daniel say? Aha!
WE were approaching the end of our long journey. It
was the morning of the twentieth day. At noon we
would reach Carson City, the capital of Nevada Territory.
We were not glad, but sorry. It had been a fine pleasure
trip; we had fed fat on wonders every day; we were now
well accustomed to stage life, and very fond of it; so the idea
of coming to a stand-still and settling down to a humdrum
existence in a village was not agreeable, but on the contrary
depressing.
Visibly our new home was a desert, walled in by barren,
snow-clad mountains. There was not a tree in sight. There
was no vegetation but the endless sage-brush and greasewood.
All nature was gray with it. We were plowing through
great deeps of powdery alkali dust that rose in thick clouds
and floated across the plain like smoke from a burning house.
We were coated with it like millers; so were the coach, the
mules, the mail-bags, the driver -- we and the sage-brush and
the other scenery were all one monotonous color. Long trains
of freight wagons in the distance enveloped in ascending
masses of dust suggested pictures of prairies on fire. These
teams and their masters were the only life we saw. Other-
wise we moved in the midst of solitude, silence and desolation.
Every twenty steps we passed the skeleton of some dead
beast of burthen, with its dust-coated skin stretched tightly
over its empty ribs. Frequently a solemn raven sat upon the
By and by Carson City was pointed out to us. It nestled
in the edge of a great plain and was a sufficient number of
miles away to look like an assemblage
of mere white spots in the shadow of
a grim range of mountains overlook-
ing it, whose summits seemed lifted
clear out of companionship and con-
sciousness of earthly things.
We arrived, disembarked, and the
stage went on. It was a "wooden"
town; its population two thousand
souls. The main street consisted of
four or five blocks of little white frame stores which were too
high to sit down on, but not too high for various other purposes;
in fact, hardly high enough. They were packed close together,
side by side, as if room were scarce in that mighty plain. The
sidewalk was of boards that were more or less loose and
inclined to rattle when walked upon. In the middle of the
town, opposite the stores, was the "plaza" which is native to
all towns beyond the Rocky Mountains -- a large, unfenced,
level vacancy, with a liberty pole in it, and very useful as a
place for public auctions, horse trades, and mass meetings, and
likewise for teamsters to camp in. Two other sides of the
plaza were faced by stores, offices and stables. The rest of
Carson City was pretty scattering.
We were introduced to several citizens, at the stage-office
and on the way up to the Governor's from the hotel -- among
others, to a Mr. Harris, who was on horseback; he began to
say something, but interrupted himself with the remark:
"I'll have to get you to excuse me a minute; yonder is the
witness that swore I helped to rob the California coach -- a
piece of impertinent intermeddling, sir, for I am not even
acquainted with the man."
Then he rode over and began to rebuke the stranger with
a six-shooter, and the stranger began to explain with another.
This was all we saw that day, for it was two o'clock, now,
and according to custom the daily "Washoe Zephyr" set in;
a soaring dust-drift about the size of the United States set up
edgewise came with it, and the capital of Nevada Territory
disappeared from view. Still, there were sights to be seen
which were not wholly uninteresting to new comers; for the
vast dust cloud was thickly freckled with things strange to the
upper air -- things living and dead, that flitted hither and
thither, going and coming, appearing and disappearing among
It was something to see that much. I could have seen
more, if I could have kept the dust out of my eyes.
But seriously a Washoe wind is by no means a trifling
matter. It blows flimsy houses down, lifts shingle roofs oc-
casionally, rolls up tin ones like sheet music, now and then
blows a stage coach over and spills the passengers; and tra-
dition says the reason there are so many bald people there, is,
that the wind blows the hair off their heads while they are
looking skyward after their hats. Carson streets seldom look
inactive on Summer afternoons, because there are so many
citizens skipping around their escaping hats, like chamber-
maids trying to head off a spider.
The "Washoe Zephyr" (Washoe is a pet nickname for
Nevada) is a peculiarly Scriptural wind, in that no man
knoweth "whence it cometh." That is to say, where it origi-
nates. It comes right over the mountains from the West, but
when one crosses the ridge he does not find any of it on the
other side! It probably is manufactured on the mountain-top
for the occasion, and starts from there. It is a pretty regular
wind, in the summer time. Its office hours are from two in
the afternoon till two the next morning; and anybody ventur-
ing abroad during those twelve hours needs to allow for the
wind or he will bring up a mile or two to leeward of the
point he is aiming at. And yet the first complaint a Washoe
visitor to San Francisco makes, is that the sea winds blow so,
there! There is a good deal of human nature in that.
We found the state palace of the Governor of Nevada
Territory to consist of a white frame one-story house with two
small rooms in it and a stanchion supported shed in front -- for
The Secretary and I took quarters in the "ranch" of a
worthy French lady by the name of Bridget O'Flannigan, a
camp follower of his Excellency the Governor. She had
known him in his prosperity as commander-in-chief of the
Metropolitan Police of New York, and she would not desert
him in his adversity as Governor of Nevada. Our room was
on the lower floor, facing the plaza, and when we had got our
bed, a small table, two chairs, the government fire-proof safe,
and the Unabridged Dictionary into it, there was still room
enough left for a visitor -- may be two, but not without strain-
ing the walls. But the walls could stand it -- at least the par-
titions could, for they consisted simply of one thickness of
white "cotton domestic" stretched from corner to corner of
the room. This was the rule in Carson -- any other kind of
partition was the rare exception. And if you stood in a dark
It was a jolly company, the fourteen. They were princi-
pally voluntary camp-followers of the Governor, who had
joined his retinue by their own election at New York and
Mrs. O'Flannigan was boarding and lodging them at ten
dollars a week apiece, and they were cheerfully giving their
notes for it. They were perfectly satisfied, but Bridget pres-
ently found that notes that could not be discounted were but
a feeble constitution for a Carson boarding-house. So she
began to harry the Governor to find employment for the
"Brigade." Her importunities and theirs together drove him
to a gentle desperation at last, and he finally summoned the
Brigade to the presence. Then, said he:
"Gentlemen, I have planned a lucrative and useful service
for you -- a service which will provide you with recreation amid
noble landscapes, and afford you never ceasing opportunities
for enriching your minds by observation and study. I want
you to survey a railroad from Carson City westward to a cer-
tain point! When the legislature meets I will have the neces-
sary bill passed and the remuneration arranged."
"What, a railroad over the Sierra Nevada Mountains?"
"Well, then, survey it eastward to a certain point!"
He converted them into surveyors, chain-bearers and so
on, and turned them loose in the desert. It was "recreation"
with a vengeance! Recreation on foot, lugging chains through
sand and sage-brush, under a sultry sun and among cattle bones,
cayotes and tarantulas. "Romantic
adventure" could go no further. They
surveyed very slowly, very deliberately,
very carefully. They returned every
night during the first week, dusty,
footsore, tired, and hungry, but very
jolly. They brought in great store
of prodigious hairy spiders -- tarantu-
las -- and imprisoned them in covered
tumblers up stairs in the "ranch."
After the first week, they had to camp on the field, for they
were getting well eastward. They made a good many in-
quiries as to the location of that indefinite "certain point," but
got no information. At last, to a peculiarly urgent inquiry
of "How far eastward?" Governor Nye telegraphed back:
"To the Atlantic Ocean, blast you! -- and then bridge it
and go on!"
This brought back the dusty toilers, who sent in a report
and ceased from their labors. The Governor was always com-
fortable about it; he said Mrs. O'Flannigan would hold him
for the Brigade's board anyhow, and he intended to get what
entertainment he could out of the boys; he said, with his old-
time pleasant twinkle, that he meant to survey them into Utah
and then telegraph Brigham to hang them for trespass!
The surveyors brought back more tarantulas with them,
and so we had quite a menagerie arranged along the shelves
of the room. Some of these spiders could straddle over a
common saucer with their hairy, muscular legs, and when
their feelings were hurt, or their dignity offended, they were
the wickedest-looking desperadoes the animal world can fur-
nish. If their glass pris-
on-houses were touched
ever so lightly they
were up and spoiling
for a fight in a minute.
Starchy? -- proud? In
deed, they would take
up a straw and pick their teeth like a member of Congress.
There was as usual a furious "zephyr" blowing the first
night of the brigade's return, and about midnight the roof
of an adjoining stable blew off, and a corner of it came crash-
ing through the side of our ranch. There was a simultane-
ous awakening, and a tumultuous muster of the brigade in
the dark, and a general tumbling and sprawling over each
other in the narrow aisle between the bed-rows. In the
midst of the turmoil, Bob H -- sprung up out of a sound
sleep, and knocked down a shelf with his head. Instantly he
shouted:
"Turn out, boys -- the tarantulas is loose!"
No warning ever sounded so dreadful. Nobody tried, any
longer, to leave the room, lest he might step on a tarantula.
Every man groped for a trunk or a bed, and jumped on it.
Then followed the strangest silence -- a silence of grisly sus-
pense it was, too -- waiting, expectancy, fear. It was as dark
as pitch, and one had to imagine the spectacle of those four-
teen scant-clad men roosting gingerly on trunks and beds, for
not a thing could be seen. Then came occasional little inter-
ruptions of the silence, and one could recognize a man and
tell his locality by his voice, or locate any other sound a suf-
ferer made by his gropings or changes of position. The occa-
sional voices were not given to much speaking -- you simply
"Su-su-something's crawling up the back of my neck!"
Every now and then you could hear a little subdued scram-
ble and a sorrowful "O Lord!" and then you knew that some-
body was getting away from something he took for a taran-
tula, and not losing any time about it, either. Directly a voice
in the corner rang out wild and clear:
"I've got him! I've got him!" [Pause, and probable
change of circumstances.] "No, he's got me! Oh, ain't they
never going to fetch a lantern!"
The lantern came at that moment, in the hands of Mrs.
O'Flannigan, whose anxiety to know the amount of damage
done by the assaulting roof had not prevented her waiting a
judicious interval, after getting out of bed and lighting up, to
The landscape presented when the lantern flashed into the
room was picturesque, and might have been funny to some
people, but was not to us. Although we were perched so
strangely upon boxes, trunks and beds, and so strangely at-
tired, too, we were too earnestly distressed and too genuinely
miserable to see any fun about it, and there was not the sem-
blance of a smile anywhere visible. I know I am not capa-
ble of suffering more than I did during those few minutes of
suspense in the dark, surrounded by those creeping, bloody-
minded tarantulas. I had skipped from bed to bed and from
box to box in a cold agony, and every time I touched anything
that was furzy I fancied I felt the fangs. I had rather go to
war than live that episode over again. Nobody was hurt. The
man who thought a tarantula had "got him" was mistaken --
only a crack in a box had caught his finger. Not one of those
escaped tarantulas was ever seen again. There were ten or
twelve of them. We took candles and hunted the place high
and low for them, but with no success. Did we go back to
bed then? We did nothing of the kind. Money could not
have persuaded us to do it. We sat up the rest of the night
playing cribbage and keeping a sharp lookout for the enemy.
* Washoe people take a joke so hard that I must explain that the above
description was only the rule; there were many honorable exceptions in
Carson -- plastered ceilings and houses that had considerable furniture in
them. -- M. T.
IT was the end of August, and the skies were cloudless and
the weather superb. In two or three weeks I had grown
wonderfully fascinated with the curious new country, and
concluded to put off my return to "the States" awhile. I
had grown well accustomed to wearing a damaged slouch hat,
blue woolen shirt, and pants crammed into boot-tops, and
gloried in the absence of coat, vest and braces. I felt rowdy-
ish and "bully," (as the historian Josephus phrases it, in his
fine chapter upon the destruction of the Temple). It seemed
to me that nothing could be so fine and so romantic. I had
become an officer of the government, but that was for mere
sublimity. The office was an unique sinecure. I had nothing
to do and no salary. I was private Secretary to his majesty
the Secretary and there was not yet writing enough for two
of us. So Johnny K -- and I devoted our time to amuse-
ment. He was the young son of an Ohio nabob and was out
there for recreation. He got it. We had heard a world of
talk about the marvellous beauty of Lake Tahoe, and finally
curiosity drove us thither to see it. Three or four members
of the Brigade had been there and located some timber lands
on its shores and stored up a quantity of provisions in their
camp. We strapped a couple of blankets on our shoulders
and took an axe apiece and started -- for we intended to take
up a wood ranch or so ourselves and become wealthy. We
were on foot. The reader will find it advantageous to go
horseback. We were told that the distance was eleven miles.
We found the small skiff belonging to the Brigade boys,
and without loss of time
set out across a deep bend
of the lake toward the land-
marks that signified the lo-
cality of the camp. I got
Johnny to row -- not be-
cause I mind exertion my-
self, but because it makes
me sick to ride backwards
when I am at work. But
I steered. A three-mile pull brought us to
the camp just as the night fell, and we
stepped ashore very tired and wolfishly hun-
gry. In a "cache" among the rocks we found
the provisions and the cooking utensils, and then, all fatigued
as I was, I sat down on a boulder and superintended while
Johnny gathered wood and cooked supper. Many a man who
had gone through what I had, would have wanted to rest.
It was a delicious supper -- hot bread, fried bacon, and
black coffee. It was a delicious solitude we were in, too.
Three miles away was a saw-mill and some workmen, but
there were not fifteen other human beings throughout the
wide circumference of the lake. As the darkness closed down
and the stars came out and spangled the great mirror with
jewels, we smoked meditatively in the solemn hush and forgot
our troubles and our pains. In due time we spread our
blankets in the warm sand between two large boulders and
soon feel asleep, careless of the procession of ants that passed
in through rents in our clothing and explored our persons.
Nothing could disturb the sleep that fettered us, for it had
been fairly earned, and if our consciences had any sins on
them they had to adjourn court for that night, any way. The
wind rose just as we were losing consciousness, and we were
lulled to sleep by the beating of the surf upon the shore.
It is always very cold on that lake shore in the night, but
we had plenty of blankets and were warm enough. We never
moved a muscle all night, but waked at
early dawn in the original positions, and
got up at once, thoroughly refreshed,
free from soreness, and brim full of
friskiness. There is no end of whole-
some medicine in such an experience.
That morning we could have whipped
ten such people as we were the day
before -- sick ones at any rate. But the
world is slow, and people will go to
"water cures" and "movement cures"
and to foreign lands for health. Three
months of camp life on Lake Tahoe
would restore an Egyptian mummy to
his pristine vigor, and give him an appetite like an alligator.
I do not mean the oldest and driest mummies, of course, but the
fresher ones. The air up there in the clouds is very pure and
fine, bracing and delicious. And why shouldn't it be? -- it is
the same the angels breathe. I think that hardly any amount
I superintended again, and as soon as we had eaten break-
fast we got in the boat and
skirted along the lake shore
about three miles and disem-
barked. We liked the appear-
ance of the place, and so we
claimed some three hundred
acres of it and stuck our " no-
tices" on a tree. It was yellow
pine timber land -- a dense forest
of trees a hundred feet high and
from one to five feet through at
the butt. It was necessary to
fence our property or we could
not hold it. That is to say, it was
necessary to cut down trees here
and there and make them fall in
such a way as to form a sort of
enclosure (with pretty wide gaps
in it). We cut down three trees apiece, and found it such
heart-breaking work that we decided to "rest our case" on
those; if they held the property, well and good; if they
didn't, let the property spill out through the gaps and go; it
was no use to work ourselves to death merely to save a few
We were land owners
now, duly seized and pos-
sessed, and within the pro-
tection of the law. There-
fore we decided to take up
our residence on our own
domain and enjoy that large sense of
independence which only such an expe-
rience can bring. Late the next after-
noon, after a good long rest, we sailed
away from the Brigade camp with all
the provisions and cooking utensils we could carry off -- borrow
is the more accurate word -- and just as the night was falling
we beached the boat at our own landing.
IF there is any life that is happier than the life we led on our
timber ranch for the next two or three weeks, it must be
a sort of life which I have not read of in books or experienced
in person. We did not see a human being but ourselves during
the time, or hear any sounds but those that were made by the
wind and the waves, the sighing of the pines, and now and
then the far-off thunder of an avalanche. The forest about us
was dense and cool, the sky above us was cloudless and bril-
liant with sunshine, the broad lake before us was glassy and
clear, or rippled and breezy, or black and storm-tossed, accord-
ing to Nature's mood; and its circling border of mountain
domes, clothed with forests, scarred with land-slides, cloven by
canons and valleys, and helmeted with glittering snow, fitly
framed and finished the noble picture. The view was always
fascinating, bewitching, entrancing. The eye was never tired
of gazing, night or day, in calm or storm; it suffered but one
grief, and that was that it could not look always, but must close
sometimes in sleep.
We slept in the sand close to the water's edge, between two
protecting boulders, which took care of the stormy night-winds
for us. We never took any paregoric to make us sleep. At
the first break of dawn we were always up and running foot-
races to tone down excess of physical vigor and exuberance of
spirits. That is, Johnny was -- but I held his hat. While
smoking the pipe of peace after breakfast we watched the sen-
tinel peaks put on the glory of the sun, and followed the con-
That is, drifting around in the boat. We were on the
north shore. There, the rocks on the bottom are sometimes
gray, sometimes white.
This gives the marvelous
transparency of the water
a fuller advantage than it
has elsewhere on the lake.
We usually pushed out a
hundred yards or so from
shore, and then lay down
on the thwarts, in the
sun, and let the boat
drift by the hour whither it would. We
seldom talked. It interrupted the Sabbath
stillness, and marred the dreams the luxuri-
ous rest and indolence brought. The shore
all along was indented with deep, curved bays and coves,
bordered by narrow sand-beaches; and where the sand ended,
the steep mountain-sides rose right up aloft into space -- rose
up like a vast wall a little out of the perpendicular, and
thickly wooded with tall pines.
So singularly clear was the water, that where it was only
twenty or thirty feet deep the bottom was so perfectly distinct
that the boat seemed floating in the air! Yes, where it was
even eighty feet deep. Every little pebble was distinct, every
speckled trout, every hand's-breadth of sand. Often, as we lay
on our faces, a granite boulder, as large as a village church,
would start out of the bottom apparently, and seem climbing
up rapidly to the surface, till presently it threatened to touch
our faces, and we could not resist the impulse to seize an oar
and avert the danger. But the boat would float on, and the
boulder descend again, and then we could see that when we
We fished a good deal, but we did not average one fish a
week. We could see trout by the thousand winging about in
the emptiness under us, or sleeping in shoals on the bottom, but
they would not bite -- they could see the line too plainly, per-
haps. We frequently selected the trout we wanted, and rested
the bait patiently and persistently on the end of his nose at a
depth of eighty feet, but he would only shake it off with an
annoyed manner, and shift his position.
We bathed occasionally, but the water was rather chilly, for
all it looked so sunny. Sometimes we rowed out to the "blue
water," a mile or two from shore. It was as dead blue as in-
digo there, because of the immense depth. By official measure-
ment the lake in its centre is one thousand five hundred and
twenty-five feet deep!
Sometimes, on lazy afternoons, we lolled on the sand in
camp, and smoked pipes and read some old well-worn novels.
At night, by the camp-fire, we played euchre and seven-up to
strengthen the mind -- and played them with cards so greasy
and defaced that only a whole summer's acquaintance with
them could enable the student to tell the ace of clubs from the
jack of diamonds.
We never slept in our "house." It never recurred to us,
for one thing; and besides, it was built to hold the ground,
and that was enough. We did not wish to strain it.
By and by our provisions began to run short, and we
went back to the old camp and laid in a new supply. We
were gone all day, and reached home again about night-fall,
Johnny was on the other side of it. He had to run through
the flames to get to the lake shore, and then we stood helpless
and watched the devastation.
The ground was deeply carpeted with dry pine-needles, and
the fire touched them off as if they were gunpowder. It was
wonderful to see with what fierce speed the tall sheet of flame
traveled! My coffee-pot was gone, and everything with it.
In a minute and a half the fire seized upon a dense growth of
dry manzanita chapparal six or eight feet high, and then the
roaring and popping and crackling was something terrific. We
were driven to the boat by the intense heat, and there we re-
mained, spell-bound.
Within half an hour all before us was a tossing, blinding
tempest of flame! It went surging up adjacent ridges -- sur-
mounted them and disappeared in the cañons beyond -- burst
into view upon higher and farther ridges, presently -- shed a
grander illumination abroad, and dove again -- flamed out again,
directly, higher and still higher up the mountain-side -- threw
out skirmishing parties of fire here and there, and sent them
trailing their crimson spirals away among remote ramparts
and ribs and gorges, till as far as the eye could reach the lofty
mountain-fronts were webbed as it were with a tangled net-
work of red lava streams. Away across the water the crags
and domes were lit with a ruddy glare, and the firmament above
was a reflected hell!
Every feature of the spectacle was repeated in the glowing
mirror of the lake! Both pictures were sublime, both were
beautiful; but that in the lake had a bewildering richness about it
that enchanted the eye and held it with the stronger fascination.
We sat absorbed and motionless through four long hours.
Hunger asserted itself now, but there was nothing to eat.
The provisions were all cooked, no doubt, but we did not go
to see. We were homeless wanderers again, without any pro-
perty. Our fence was gone, our house burned down; no in-
surance. Our pine forest was well scorched, the dead trees all
burned up, and our broad acres of manzanita swept away.
Our blankets were on our usual sand-bed, however, and so we
lay down and went to sleep. The next morning we started
back to the old camp, but while out a long way from shore, so
great a storm came up that we dared not try to land. So I
baled out the seas we shipped, and Johnny pulled heavily
through the billows till we had reached a point three or four
miles beyond the camp. The storm was increasing, and it be-
came evident that it was better to take the hazard of beaching
the boat than go down in a hundred fathoms of water; so we
ran in, with tall white-caps following, and I sat down in the
stern-sheets and pointed her head-on to the shore. The instant
the bow struck, a wave came over the stern that washed crew
and cargo ashore, and saved a deal of trouble. We shivered
in the lee of a boulder all the rest of the day, and froze all
the night through. In the morning the tempest had gone
down, and we paddled down to the camp without any unneces-
sary delay. We were so starved that we ate up the rest of the
Brigade's provisions, and then set out to Carson to tell them
about it and ask their forgiveness. It was accorded, upon
payment of damages.
We made many trips to the lake after that, and had many
a hair-breadth escape and blood-curdling adventure which will
never be recorded in any history.
I RESOLVED to have a horse to ride. I had never seen such
wild, free, magnificent horsemanship outside of a circus
as these picturesquely-clad Mexicans, Californians and Mexi-
canized Americans displayed in Carson streets every day.
How they rode! Leaning just gently forward out of the per-
pendicular, easy and nonchalant, with broad slouch-hat brim
blown square up in front, and long riata swinging above the
head, they swept through the town like the wind! The next
minute they were only a sailing puff of dust on the far desert.
If they trotted, they sat up gallantly and gracefully, and
seemed part of the horse; did not go jiggering up and down
after the silly Miss-Nancy fashion of the riding-schools. I had
quickly learned to tell a horse from a cow, and was full of
anxiety to learn more. I was resolved to buy a horse.
While the thought was rankling in my mind, the auctioneer
came skurrying through the plaza on a black beast that had as
many humps and corners on him as a dromedary, and was
necessarily uncomely; but he was "going, going, at twenty-
two! -- horse, saddle and bridle at twenty-two dollars, gentle-
men!" and I could hardly resist.
A man whom I did not know (he turned out to be the
auctioneer's brother) noticed the wistful look in my eye, and
observed that that was a very remarkable horse to be going at
such a price; and added that the saddle alone was worth the
money. It was a Spanish saddle, with ponderous tapidaros,
and furnished with the ungainly sole-leather covering with
"I know that horse -- know him well. You are a stranger,
I take it, and so you might think he was an American horse,
maybe, but I assure you he is not. He is nothing of the kind;
but -- excuse my speaking in a low voice, other people being
near -- he is, without the shadow of a doubt, a Genuine Mexi-
can Plug!"
I did not know what a Genuine Mexican Plug was, but
there was something about this man's way of saying it, that
made me swear inwardly that I would own a Genuine Mexi-
can Plug, or die.
"Has he any other -- er -- advantages?" I inquired, sup-
pressing what eagerness I could.
He hooked his forefinger in the pocket of my army-shirt,
led me to one side, and breathed in my ear impressively these
words:
"He can out-buck anything in America!"
"Going, going, going -- at twent-ty-four dollars and a half,
gen -- "
"Twenty-seven!" I shouted, in a frenzy.
"And sold!" said the auctioneer, and passed over the
Genuine Mexican Plug to me.
I could scarcely contain my exultation. I paid the money,
and put the animal in a neighboring livery-stable to dine and
rest himself.
In the afternoon I brought the creature into the plaza,
and certain citizens held him by the head, and others by
the tail, while I mounted
him. As soon as they let
go, he placed all his feet
in a bunch together, low-
ered his back, and then
suddenly arched it upward,
and shot me straight into
the air a matter of three
or four feet! I came as
straight down again, lit in
the saddle, went instantly
up again, came down al-
most on the high pommel,
shot up again, and came
down on the horse's neck --
all in the space of three or
four seconds. Then he rose
and stood almost straight
up on his hind feet, and I,
clasping his lean neck des-
perately, slid back into the saddle, and held on. He came
down, and immediately hoisted his heels into the air, deliver-
ing a vicious kick at the sky, and stood on his forefeet.
"Oh, don't he buck, though!"
While I was up, somebody struck the horse a sounding
thwack with a leathern strap, and when I arrived again the
Genuine Mexican Plug was not there. A Californian youth
chased him up and caught him, and asked if he might have a
ride. I granted him that luxury. He mounted the Genuine,
got lifted into the air once,
but sent his spurs home as
he descended, and the horse
darted away like a tele-
gram. He soared over
three fences like a bird,
and disappeared down the
road toward the Washoe
Valley.
I sat down on a stone,
with a sigh, and by a nat-
ural impulse one of my
hands sought my forehead,
and the other the base of
my stomach. I believe I
never appreciated, till then, the poverty of the human ma-
chinery -- for I still needed a hand or two to place elsewhere.
Pen cannot describe how I was jolted up. Imagination can-
not conceive how disjointed I was -- how internally, externally
and universally I was unsettled, mixed up and ruptured.
There was a sympathetic crowd around me, though.
One elderly-looking comforter said:
"Stranger, you've been taken in. Everybody in this
camp knows that horse. Any child, any Injun, could have
told you that he'd buck; he is the very worst devil to buck on
the continent of America. You hear me. I'm Curry. Old
Curry. Old Abe Curry. And moreover, he is a simon-pure,
out-and-out, genuine d -- d Mexican plug, and an uncommon
I gave no sign; but I made up my mind that if the
auctioneer's brother's funeral took place while I was in the
Territory I would postpone all other recreations and attend it.
After a gallop of sixteen miles the Californian youth and
the Genuine Mexican Plug came tearing into town again,
shedding foam-flakes like the spume-spray that drives before a
typhoon, and, with one final skip over a wheelbarrow and a
Chinaman, cast anchor in front of the "ranch."
Such panting and blowing! Such spreading and contract-
ing of the red equine nostrils, and glaring of the wild equine
eye! But was the imperial beast subjugated? Indeed he
was not.
His lord-
ship the
Speaker of
the House
thought he
was, and
mounted
him to go
down to the
Capitol; but
the first
dash the
creature
made was over a pile of telegraph poles half as high as a
church; and his time to the Capitol -- one mile and three
quarters -- remains unbeaten to this day. But then he took an
advantage -- he left out the mile, and only did the three quar-
ters. That is to say, he made a straight cut across lots, prefer-
ring fences and ditches to a crooked road; and when the
Speaker got to the Capitol he said he had been in the air so
much he felt as if he had made the trip on a comet.
In the evening the Speaker came home afoot for exercise,
and got the Genuine towed back behind a quartz wagon.
The next day I loaned the animal to the Clerk of the House
to go down to the Dana silver mine, six miles, and he walked
back for exercise, and
got the horse towed.
Everybody I loaned
him to always walked
back; they never could
get enough exercise
any other way. Still,
I continued to loan
him to anybody who
was willing to borrow
him, my idea being to
get him crippled, and
throw him on the bor-
rower's hands, or killed,
and make the borrower
pay for him. But some-
how nothing ever hap-
pened to him. He took
chances that no other
horse ever took and
survived, but he always came out safe. It was his daily
habit to try experiments that had always before been con-
sidered impossible, but he always got through. Sometimes
he miscalculated a little, and did not get his rider through in-
tact, but he always got through himself. Of course I had
tried to sell him; but that was a stretch of simplicity which
met with little sympathy. The auctioneer stormed up and
down the streets on him for four days, dispersing the populace,
interrupting business, and destroying children, and never got a
bid -- at least never any but the eighteen-dollar one he hired
a notoriously substanceless bummer to make. The people
only smiled pleasantly, and restrained their desire to buy, if
they had any. Then the auctioneer brought in his bill, and I
Just then the livery stable man brought in his bill for six
weeks' keeping -- stall-room for the horse, fifteen dollars; hay
for the horse, two hundred and fifty! The Genuine Mexican
Plug had eaten a ton of the article, and the man said he would
have eaten a hundred if he had let him.
I will remark here, in all seriousness, that the regular price
of hay during that year and a part of the next was really two
hundred and fifty dollars a ton. During a part of the previous
year it had sold at five hundred a ton, in gold, and during the
winter before that there was such scarcity of the article that
in several instances small quantities had brought eight hundred
dollars a ton in coin! The consequence might be guessed
without my telling it: peopled turned their stock loose to
starve, and before the spring arrived Carson and Eagle valleys
were almost literally carpeted with their carcases! Any old
settler there will verify these statements.
I managed to pay the livery bill, and that same day I gave
the Genuine Mexican Plug to a passing Arkansas emigrant
whom fortune delivered into my hand. If this ever meets his
eye, he will doubtless remember the donation.
Now whoever has had the luck to ride a real Mexican plug
will recognize the animal depicted in this chapter, and hardly
consider him exaggerated -- but the uninitiated will feel justi-
fied in regarding his portrait as a fancy sketch, perhaps.
ORIGINALLY, Nevada was a part of Utah and was
called Carson county; and a pretty large county it was,
too. Certain of its valleys produced no end of hay, and this
attracted small colonies of Mormon stock-raisers and farmers
to them. A few orthodox Americans straggled in from Cali-
fornia, but no love was lost between the two classes of colo-
nists. There was little or no friendly intercourse; each party
staid to itself. The Mormons were largely in the majority,
and had the additional advantage of being peculiarly under
the protection of the Mormon government of the Territory.
Therefore they could afford to be distant, and even peremptory
toward their neighbors. One of the traditions of Carson
Valley illustrates the condition of things that prevailed at the
time I speak of. The hired girl of one of the American
families was Irish, and a Catholic; yet it was noted with sur-
prise that she was the only person outside of the Mormon ring
who could get favors from the Mormons. She asked kind-
nesses of them often, and always got them. It was a mystery
to everybody. But one day as she was passing out at the
door, a large bowie knife dropped from under her apron, and
when her mistress asked for an explanation she observed that
she was going out to "borry a wash-tub from the Mormons!"
In 1858 silver lodes were discovered in "Carson County,"
and then the aspect of things changed. Californians began to
flock in, and the American element was soon in the majority.
At this time the population of the Territory was about
twelve or fifteen thousand, and rapidly increasing. Silver
mines were
being vigor-
ously devel-
oped and
silver mills
erected.
Business of
all kinds was
active and
prosperous
and growing
more so day
by day.
The peo-
ple were glad
to have a le-
gitimately
constituted
government,
but did not
particularly
enjoy having
strangers
from distant
States put in
authority
over them -- a sentiment that was natural enough. They thought
the officials should have been chosen from among themselves
-- from among prominent citizens who had earned a right to
The new government was received with considerable cool-
ness. It was not only a foreign intruder, but a poor one. It
was not even worth plucking -- except by the smallest of small
fry office-seekers and such. Everybody knew that Congress
had appropriated only twenty thousand dollars a year in green-
backs for its support -- about money enough to run a quartz
mill a month. And everybody knew, also, that the first year's
money was still in Washington, and that the getting hold of
it would be a tedious and difficult process. Carson City was
too wary and too wise to open up a credit account with the
imported bantling with anything like indecent haste.
There is something solemnly funny about the struggles of
a new-born Territorial government to get a start in this world.
Ours had a trying time of it. The Organic Act and the
"instructions" from the State Department commanded that a
legislature should be elected at such-and-such a time, and its
sittings inaugurated at such-and-such a date. It was easy to
get legislators, even at three dollars a day, although board was
four dollars and fifty cents, for distinction has its charm in
Nevada as well as elsewhere, and there were plenty of patriotic
souls out of employment; but to get a legislative hall for them
to meet in was another matter altogether. Carson blandly
declined to give a room rent-free, or let one to the government
on credit.
But when Curry heard of the difficulty, he came forward,
solitary and alone, and shouldered the Ship of State over the
bar and got her afloat again. I refer to "Curry -- Old Curry
-- Old Abe Curry." But for him the legislature would have
been obliged to sit in the desert. He offered his large stone
building just outside the capital limits, rent-free, and it was
gladly accepted. Then he built a horse-railroad from town
The matter of printing was from the beginning an inter-
esting feature of the new government's difficulties. The
Secretary was sworn to obey his volume of written " instruc-
tions," and these commanded him to do two certain things
without fail, viz.:
1. Get the House and Senate journals printed; and,
2. For this work, pay one dollar and fifty cents per
"thousand" for composition, and one dollar and fifty cents
per "token" for press-work, in greenbacks.
It was easy to swear to do these two things, but it was en-
tirely impossible to do more than one of them. When green-
backs had gone down to forty cents on the dollar, the prices
regularly charged everybody by printing establishments were
one dollar and fifty cents per "thousand" and one dollar and
Nothing in this world is palled in such impenetrable
obscurity as a U. S. Treasury Comptroller's understanding.
The very fires of the hereafter could get up nothing more
than a fitful glimmer in it. In the days I speak of he never
could be made to comprehend why it was that twenty
thousand dollars would not go as far in Nevada, where all
commodities ranged at an enormous figure, as it would in the
other Territories, where exceeding cheapness was the rule.
He was an officer who looked out for the little expenses all
the time. The Secretary of the Territory kept his office in
his bedroom, as I before remarked; and he charged the
United States no rent, although his "instructions" provided
for that item and he could have justly taken advantage of it
(a thing which I would have done with more than lightning
promptness if I had been Secretary myself). But the United
States never applauded this devotion. Indeed, I think my
country was ashamed to have so improvident a person in its
employ.
Those "instructions" (we used to read a chapter from
them every morning, as intellectual gymnastics, and a couple
of chapters in Sunday school every Sabbath, for they treated
of all subjects under the sun and had much valuable religious
White men charged three or four dollars a "load" for
sawing up stove-wood. The Secretary was sagacious enough
to know that the United States would never pay any such
price as that; so he got an Indian to saw up a load of office
wood at one dollar and a half. He made out the usual
voucher, but signed no name to it -- simply appended a note
explaining that an Indian had done the work, and had done
it in a very capable and satisfactory way, but could not sign
the voucher owing to lack of ability in the necessary direc-
tion. The Secretary had to pay that dollar and a half. He
thought the United States would admire both his economy and
his honesty in getting the work done at half price and not
putting a pretended Indian's signature to the voucher, but the
United States did not see it in that light. The United States
was too much accustomed to employing dollar-and-a-half
thieves in all manner of official capacities to regard his expla-
nation of the voucher as having any foundation in fact.
But the next time the Indian sawed wood for us I taught
him to make a cross at the bottom of the voucher -- it looked
That was a fine collection of sovereigns, that first Nevada
legislature. They levied taxes to the amount of thirty or
forty thousand dollars and ordered expenditures to the extent
The legislature sat sixty days, and passed private toll-
road franchises all the time. When they adjourned it was
estimated that every citizen owned about three franchises,
and it was believed that unless Congress gave the Territory
another degree of longitude there would not be room enough
to accommodate the toll-roads. The ends of them were
hanging over the boundary line everywhere like a fringe.
The fact is, the freighting business had grown to such im-
portant proportions that there was nearly as much excitement
over suddenly acquired toll-road fortunes as over the wonder-
ful silver mines.
BY and by I was smitten with the silver fever. " Prospect-
ing parties" were leaving for the mountains every day,
and discovering and taking possession of rich silver-bearing
lodes and ledges of quartz. Plainly this was the road to for-
tune. The great "Gould and Curry" mine was held at three
or four hundred dollars a foot when we arrived; but in two
months it had sprung up to eight hundred. The "Ophir"
had been worth only a mere trifle, a year gone by, and now it
was selling at nearly four thousand dollars a foot! Not a
mine could be named that had not experienced an astonishing
advance in value within a short time. Everybody was talking
about these marvels. Go where you would, you heard nothing
else, from morning till far into the night. Tom So-and-So had
sold out of the "Amanda Smith" for $40,000 -- hadn't a cent
when he "took up" the ledge six months ago. John Jones
had sold half his interest in the "Bald Eagle and Mary Ann"
for $65,000, gold coin, and gone to the States for his family.
The widow Brewster had "struck it rich" in the "Golden
Fleece" and sold ten feet for $18,000 -- hadn't money enough
to buy a crape bonnet when Sing-Sing Tommy killed her
husband at Baldy Johnson's wake last spring. The "Last
Chance" had found a "clay casing" and knew they were
"right on the ledge" -- consequence, "feet" that went begging
yesterday were worth a brick house apiece to-day, and seedy
owners who could not get trusted for a drink at any bar in the
country yesterday were roaring drunk on champagne to-day
I would
have been
more or less
than human
if I had not
gone mad
like the rest.
Cart-loads of
solid silver
bricks, as
large as pigs of lead, were arriving from the mills every day,
and such sights as that gave substance to the wild talk about
me. I succumbed and grew as frenzied as the craziest.
Every few days news would come of the discovery of a
bran-new mining region; immediately the papers would teem
with accounts of its richness, and away the surplus population
would scamper to take possession. By the time I was fairly
inoculated with the disease, "Esmeralda" had just had a run
and "Humboldt" was beginning to shriek for attention.
"Humboldt! Humboldt!" was the new cry, and straightway
Humboldt, the newest of the new, the richest of the rich, the
most marvellous of the marvellous discoveries in silver-land,
was occupying two columns of the public prints to " Esme-
But what about our mines? I shall be candid with you. I shall express
an honest opinion, based upon a thorough examination. Humboldt county
is the richest mineral region upon God's footstool. Each mountain range is
gorged with the precious ores. Humboldt is the true Golconda.The other day an assay of mere croppings yielded exceeding four
thousand dollars to the ton. A week or two ago an assay of just such sur-
face developments made returns of seven thousand dollars to the ton. Our
mountains are full of rambling prospectors. Each day and almost every
hour reveals new and more startling evidences of the profuse and intensified
wealth of our favored county. The metal is not silver alone. There are
distinct ledges of auriferous ore. A late discovery plainly evinces cinnabar.
The coarser metals are in gross abundance. Lately evidences of bituminous
coal have been detected. My theory has ever been that coal is a ligneous for-
mation. I told Col. Whitman, in times past, that the neighborhood of Dayton
(Nevada) betrayed no present or previous manifestations of a ligneous foun-
dation, and that hence I had no confidence in his lauded coal mines. I
repeated the same doctrine to the exultant coal discoverers of Humboldt. I
talked with my friend Captain Burch on the subject. My pyrhanism van-
ished upon his statement that in the very region referred to he had seen
petrified trees of the length of two hundred feet. Then is the fact estab-
lished that huge forests once cast their grim shadows over this remote
section. I am firm in the coal faith. Have no fears of the mineral resources
of Humboldt county. They are immense -- incalculable.
Let me state one or two things which will help the reader
to better comprehened certain items in the above. At this
time, our near neighbor, Gold Hill, was the most successful
silver mining locality in Nevada. It was from there that more
than half the daily shipments of silver bricks came. "Very
rich" (and scarce) Gold Hill ore yielded from $100 to $400
to the ton; but the usual yield was only $20 to $40 per ton --
that is to say, each hundred pounds of ore yielded from one
dollar to two dollars. But the reader will perceive by the
I have spoken
of the vast and
almost fabulous
wealth of this region -- it is incredible.
The intestines of our mountains are
gorged with precious ore to plethora. I
have said that nature has so shaped our
mountains as to furnish most excellent
facilities for the working of our mines.
I have also told you that the country
about here is pregnant with the finest
mill sites in the world. But what is the
mining history of Humboldt? The Sheba
mine is in the hands of energetic San
Francisco capitalists. It would seem that
the ore is combined with metals that ren-
der it difficult of reduction with our im-
perfect mountain machinery. The proprietors have combined the capital
and labor hinted at in my exordium. They are toiling and probing. Their
tunnel has reached the length of one hundred feet. From primal assays
alone, coupled with the development of the mine and public confidence in
the continuance of effort, the stock had reared itself to eight hundred dollars
market value. I do not know that one ton of the ore has been converted
into current metal. I do know that there are many lodes in this section
that surpass the Sheba in primal assay value. Listen a moment to the cal-
culations of the Sheba operators. They purpose transporting the ore con-
centrated to Europe. The conveyance from Star City (its locality) to Virginia
City will cost seventy dollars per ton; from Virginia to San Francisco, forty
dollars per ton; from thence to Liverpool, its destination, ten dollars per ton.
Their idea is that its conglomerate metals will reimburse them their cost of
-197-
original extraction, the price of transportation, and the expense of reduction,
and that then a ton of the raw ore will net them twelve hundred dollars.
The estimate may be extravagant. Cut it in twain, and the product is enor-
mous, far transcending any previous developments of our racy Territory.A very common calculation is that many of our mines will yield five
hundred dollars to the ton. Such fecundity throws the Gould & Curry, the
Ophir and the Mexican, of your neighborhood, in the darkest shadow. I
have given you the estimate of the value of a single developed mine. Its
richness is indexed by its market valuation. The people of Humboldt
county are feet crazy. As I write, our towns are near deserted. They look
as languid as a consumptive girl. What has become of our sinewy and
athletic fellow-citizens? They are coursing through ravines and over
mountain tops. Their tracks are visible in every direction. Occasionally a
horseman will dash among us. His steed betrays hard usage. He alights
before his adobe dwelling, hastily exchanges courtesies with his townsmen,
hurries to an assay office and from thence to the District Recorder's. In the
morning, having renewed his provisional supplies, he is off again on his
wild and unbeaten route. Why, the fellow numbers already his feet by the
thousands. He is the horse-leech. He has the craving stomach of the
shark or anaconda. He would conquer metallic worlds.
This was enough. The instant we had finished reading
the above article, four of us decided to go to Humboldt. We
commenced getting ready at once. And we also commenced
upbraiding ourselves for not deciding sooner -- for we were in
terror lest all the rich mines would be found and secured
before we got there, and we might have to put up with ledges
that would not yield more than two or three hundred dollars
a ton, maybe. An hour before, I would have felt opulent if
I had owned ten feet in a Gold Hill mine whose ore produced
twenty-five dollars to the ton; now I was already annoyed at
the prospect of having to put up with mines the poorest of
which would be a marvel in Gold Hill.
HURRY, was the word! We wasted no time. Our
party consisted of four persons -- a blacksmith sixty
years of age, two young lawyers, and myself. We bought a
wagon and two miserable old horses. We put eighteen
hundred pounds of provisions and mining tools in the wagon
and drove out of Carson on a chilly December afternoon.
The horses were so weak and old that we soon found that it
would be better if one or two of us got out and walked. It
was an improvement. Next, we found that it would be better
if a third man got out. That was an improvement also. It
was at this time that I volunteered to drive, although I had
never driven a harnessed horse before and many a man in
such a position would have felt fairly excused from such a
responsibility. But in a little while it was found that it
would be a fine thing if the driver got out and walked also.
It was at this time that I resigned the position of driver, and
never resumed it again. Within the hour, we found that it
would not only be better, but was absolutely necessary, that
we four, taking turns, two at a time, should put our hands
against the end of the wagon and push it through the sand,
leaving the feeble horses little to do but keep out of the way
and hold up the tongue. Perhaps it is well for one to know
his fate at first, and get reconciled to it. We had learned
ours in one afternoon. It was plain that we had to walk
through the sand and shove that wagon and those horses two
hundred miles. So we accepted the situation, and from that
time forth we never rode. More than that, we stood regular
and nearly constant watches pushing up behind.
We made seven miles, and camped in the desert. Young
Clagett (now member of Congress from Montana) unharnessed
and fed and watered the horses; Oliphant and I cut sage-
brush, built the fire and brought water to cook with; and old
Mr. Ballou the blacksmith did the cooking. This division of
labor, and this appointment, was adhered to throughout the
journey. We had no tent, and so we slept under our blankets
in the open plain. We were so tired that we slept soundly.
We were fifteen days making the trip -- two hundred
miles; thirteen, rather, for we lay by a couple of days, in one
place, to let the horses rest. We could really have accom-
plished the journey in ten days if we had towed the horses
behind the wagon, but we did not think of that until it was
too late, and so went on shoving the horses and the wagon too
when we might have saved half the labor. Parties who met
us, occasionally, advised us to put the horses in the wagon,
but Mr. Ballou, through whose iron-clad earnestness no sar-
casm could pierce, said that that would not do, because the
provisions were exposed and would suffer, the horses being
"bituminous from long deprivation." The reader will excuse
me from translating. What Mr. Ballou customarily meant,
when he used a long word, was a secret between himself and
his Maker. He was one of the best and kindest hearted men
that ever graced a humble sphere of life. He was gentleness
We four always spread our common stock of blankets
together on the frozen ground, and slept side by side; and
finding that our foolish, long-legged hound pup had a deal of
animal heat in him, Oliphant got to admitting him to the bed,
between himself and Mr. Ballon, hugging the dog's warm
back to his breast and finding great comfort in it. But in the
night the pup would get stretchy and brace his feet against the
old man's back and shove, grunting complacently the while;
and now and then, being warm and snug, grateful and happy,
he would paw the old man's back simply in excess of comfort;
and at yet other times he would dream of the chase and in
his sleep tug at the old man's back hair and bark in his ear.
The old gentleman complained mildly about these familiarities,
at last, and when he got through with his statement he said
that such a dog as that was not a proper animal to admit to bed
with tired men, because he was "so meretricious in his move-
ments and so organic in his emotions." We turned the dog out.
It was a hard, wearing, toilsome journey, but it had its
Once we made twenty-five miles in a day, and once we
made forty miles (through the Great American Desert), and
ten miles beyond -- fifty in all -- in twenty-three hours, without
halting to eat, drink or rest. To stretch out and go to sleep,
even on stony and frozen ground, after pushing a wagon and
two horses fifty miles, is a delight so supreme that for the
moment it almost seems cheap at the price.
We camped two days in the neighborhood of the "Sink
of the Humboldt." We tried to use the strong alkaline water
of the Sink, but it would not answer. It was like drinking
lye, and not weak lye, either. It left a taste in the mouth,
But presently we found a spring of fresh water, conve-
nient, and then, with nothing to mar our enjoyment, and no
stragglers to interrupt it, we entered into our rest.
AFTER leaving the Sink, we traveled along the Humboldt
river a little way. People accustomed to the monster
mile-wide Mississippi, grow accustomed to associating the
term "river" with a high degree of watery grandeur.
Consequently, such people feel rather disappointed when they
stand on the shores of the Humboldt or the Carson and find
that a "river" in Nevada is a sickly rivulet which is just
the counterpart of the Erie canal in all respects save that
the canal is twice as long and four times as deep. One of
the pleasantest and most invigorating exercises one can con-
trive is to run and jump across the Humboldt river till he is
overheated, and then drink it dry.
On the fifteenth day we completed our march of two
hundred miles and entered Unionville, Humboldt county, in
the midst of a driving snow-storm. Unionville consisted
of eleven cabins and a liberty-pole. Six of the cabins were
strung along one side of a deep canyon, and the other five
faced them. The rest of the landscape was made up of bleak
mountain walls that rose so high into the sky from both
sides of the canyon that the village was left, as it were, far
down in the bottom of a crevice. It was always daylight on
the mountain tops a long time before the darkness lifted and
revealed Unionville.
We built a small, rude cabin in the side of the crevice and
roofed it with canvas, leaving a corner open to serve as a
chimney, through which the cattle used to tumble occasionally,
I confess, without shame, that I expected to find masses
of silver lying all about the ground. I expected to see it
glittering in the sun on the mountain summits. I said
nothing about this, for some instinct told me that I
might possibly have an exaggerated idea about it, and so
if I betrayed my thought I might bring derision upon
myself. Yet I was as perfectly satisfied in my own mind
as I could be of anything, that I was going to gather up, in
a day or two, or at furthest a week or two, silver enough
to make me satisfactorily wealthy -- and so my fancy was
already busy with plans for spending this money. The first
opportunity that offered, I sauntered carelessly away from the
cabin, keeping an eye on the other boys, and stopping and
contemplating the sky when they seemed to be observing me;
but as soon as the coast was manifestly clear, I fled away as
guiltily as a thief might have done and never halted till I was
far beyond sight and call. Then I began my search with
a feverish excitement that was brimful of expectation -- almost
of certainty. I crawled about the ground, seizing and ex-
amining bits of stone, blowing the dust from them or rubbing
them on my clothes, and then peering at them with anxious
hope. Presently I found a bright fragment and my heart
bounded! I hid behind a boulder and polished it and seruti-
nized it with a nervous eagerness and a delight that was more
pronounced than absolute certainty itself could have afforded.
The more I examined the fragment the more I was convinced
that I had found the door to fortune. I marked the spot and
carried away my specimen. Up and down the rugged moun-
tain side I searched, with always increasing interest and
always augmenting gratitude that I had come to Humboldt
and come in time. Of all the experiences of my life, this
The boys were as hungry as usual, but I could eat nothing.
Neither could I talk. I was full of dreams and far away.
"Where have you all been?"
"Prospecting."
"What did you find?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing? What do you think of the country?"
"Can't tell, yet," said Mr. Ballou, who was an old gold
miner, and had likewise had considerable experience among
the silver mines.
"Well, haven't you formed any sort of opinion?"
"Yes, a sort of a one. It's fair enough here, may be, but
overrated. Seven thousand dollar ledges are scarce, though.
That Sheba may be rich enough, but we don't own it; and
besides, the rock is so full of base metals that all the science
in the world can't work it. We'll not starve, here, but we'll
not get rich, I'm afraid."
"So you think the prospect is pretty poor?"
"No name for it!"
"Well, we'd better go back, hadn't we?"
"Oh, not yet -- of course not. We'll try it a riffle, first."
"Suppose, now -- this is merely a supposition, you know --
suppose you could find a ledge that would yield, say, a
hundred and fifty dollars a ton -- would that satisfy you?"
"Try us once!" from the whole party.
"Or suppose -- merely a supposition, of course -- suppose
"Here -- what do you mean? What are you coming at?
Is there some mystery behind all this?"
"Never mind. I am not saying anything. You know
perfectly well there are no rich mines here -- of course you do.
Because you have been around and examined for yourselves.
Anybody would know that, that had been around. But
just for the sake of argument, suppose -- in a kind of general
way -- suppose some person were to tell you that two-thousand-
dollar ledges were simply contemptible -- contemptible, under-
stand -- and that right yonder in sight of this very cabin there
were piles of pure gold and pure silver -- oceans of it -- enough
to make you all rich in twenty-four hours! Come!"
"I should say he was as crazy as a loon!" said old Ballou,
but wild with excitement, nevertheless.
"Gentlemen," said I, "I don't say anything -- I haven't
There was an eager scramble for it, and a closing of heads
together over it under the candle-light. Then old Ballou
said:
"Think of it? I think it is nothing but a lot of granite
rubbish and nasty glittering mica that isn't worth ten cents
an acre!"
So vanished my dream. So melted my wealth away. So
toppled my airy castle to the earth and left me stricken and
forlorn.
Moralizing, I observed, then, that "all that glitters is not
gold."
Mr. Ballou said I could go further than that, and lay it
up among my treasures of knowledge, that nothing that glit-
ters is gold. So I learned then, once for all, that gold in its
native state is but dull, unornamental stuff, and that only low-
born metals excite the admiration of the ignorant with an
ostentatious glitter. However, like the rest of the world, I
still go on underrating men of gold and glorifying men of
mica. Commonplace human nature cannot rise above that.
TRUE knowledge of the nature of silver mining came fast
enough. We went out "prospecting" with Mr. Ballou.
We climbed the mountain sides, and clambered among sage-
brush, rocks and snow till we were ready to drop with exhaus-
tion, but found no silver -- nor yet any gold. Day after day we
did this. Now and then we came upon holes burrowed a few
feet into the declivities and apparently abandoned; and now
and then we found one or two listless men still burrowing.
But there was no appearance of silver. These holes were the
beginnings of tunnels, and the purpose was to drive them hun-
dreds of feet into the mountain, and some day tap the hidden
ledge where the silver was. Some day! It seemed far enough
away, and very hopeless and dreary. Day after day we toiled,
and climbed and searched, and we younger partners grew
sicker and still sicker of the promiseless toil. At last we
halted under a beetling rampart of rock which projected from
the earth high upon the mountain. Mr. Ballou broke off some
fragments with a hammer, and examined them long and atten-
tively with a small eye-glass; threw them away and broke off
more; said this rock was quartz, and quartz was the sort of
rock that contained silver. Contained it! I had thought
that at least it would be caked on the outside of it like a kind
of veneering. He still broke off pieces and critically examined
them, now and then wetting the piece with his tongue and
applying the glass. At last he exclaimed:
"We've got it!"
We were full of anxiety in a moment. The rock was
clean and white, where it was broken, and across it ran a
ragged thread of blue. He said that that little thread had
silver in it,mixed
with base metals,
such as lead and
antimony, and
other rubbish,
and that there
was a speck or
two of gold visi-
ble. After a
great deal of ef-
fort we managed
to discern some
little fine yellow
specks, and
judged that a
couple of tons
of them massed
together might
make a gold
dollar, possibly.
We were not ju-
bilant, but Mr.
Ballou said there
were worse ledg-
es in the world
than that. He saved what he called the "richest" piece of
the rock, in order to determine its value by the process called
the "fire-assay." Then we named the mine "Monarch of
the Mountains" (modesty of nomenclature is not a prominent
feature in the mines), and Mr. Ballou wrote out and stuck up
the following "notice," preserving a copy to be entered upon
the books in the mining recorder's office in the town.
"NOTICE."
"We the undersigned claim three claims, of three hundred feet each
[and one for discovery), on this silver-bearing quartz lead or lode, extending
north and south from this notice, with all its dips, spurs, and angles, varia-
tions and sinuosities, together with fifty feet of ground on either side for
working the same."
We put our names to it and tried to feel that our fortunes were
made. But when we talked the matter all over with Mr. Ballou,
we felt depressed and dubious. He said that this surface quartz
was not all there was of our mine; but that the wall or ledge of
rock called the "Monarch of the Mountains," extended down
hundreds and hundreds of feet into the earth -- he illustrated by
saying it was like a curb-stone, and maintained a nearly uniform
thickness -- say twenty feet -- away down into the bowels of the
earth, and was perfectly distinct from the casing rock on each
side of it; and that it kept to itself, and maintained its distinct-
ive character always, no matter how deep it extended into the
earth or how far it stretched itself through and across the hills
and valleys. He said it might be a mile deep and ten miles long,
for all we knew; and that wherever we bored into it above
ground or below, we would find gold and silver in it, but no
gold or silver in the meaner rock it was cased between. And
he said that down in the great depths of the ledge was its rich-
ness, and the deeper it went the richer it grew. Therefore,
instead of working here on the surface, we must either bore
down into the rock with a shaft till we came to where it was
rich -- say a hundred feet or so -- or else we must go down into
the valley and bore a long tunnel into the mountain side and
tap the ledge far under the earth. To do either was plainly
the labor of months; for we could blast and bore only a few
feet a day -- some five or six. But this was not all. He said
that after we got the ore out it must be hauled in wagons to a
distant silver-mill, ground up, and the silver extracted by a
tedious and costly process. Our fortune seemed a century
away!
But we went to work. We decided to sink a shaft. So,
for a week we climbed the mountain, laden with picks, drills,
So we went down the mountain side and worked a week;
at the end of which time we had blasted a tunnel about deep
enough to hide a hogshead in, and judged that about nine
hundred feet more of it would reach the ledge. I resigned
again, and the other boys only held out one day longer. We
decided that a tunnel was not what we wanted. We wanted
a ledge that was already "developed." There were none in
the camp.
We dropped the "Monarch" for the time being.
Meantime the camp was filling up with people, and there
was a constantly growing excitement about our Humboldt
mines. We fell victims to the epidemic and strained every
nerve to acquire more "feet." We prospected and took up
new claims, put "notices" on them and gave them grandiloquent
names. We traded some of our "feet" for "feet" in other
people's claims. In a little while we owned largely in the
"Gray Eagle," the "Columbiana," the "Branch Mint," the
"Maria Jane," the "Universe," the "Root-Hog-or-Die," the
"Samson and Delilah," the "Treasure Trove," the "Golconda,"
the "Sultana," the "Boomerang," the "Great Republic," the
"Grand Mogul," and fifty other "mines" that had never been
molested by a shovel or scratched with a pick. We had not less
than thirty thousand "feet" apiece in the "richest mines on
earth" as the frenzied cant phrased it -- and were in debt to
the butcher. We were stark mad with excitement -- drunk
with happiness -- smothered under mountains of prospective
wealth -- arrogantly compassionate toward the plodding millions
who knew not our marvellous canyon -- but our credit was not
good at the grocer's.
It was the strangest phase of life one can imagine. It was
a beggars' revel. There was nothing doing in the district --
no mining -- no milling -- no productive effort -- no income --
and not enough money in the entire camp to buy a corner
lot in an eastern village, hardly; and yet a stranger would
have supposed he was walking among bloated millionaires.
Prospecting parties swarmed out of town with the first flush
of dawn, and swarmed in again at nightfall laden with spoil --
rocks. Nothing but rocks. Every man's pockets were full of
them; the floor of his cabin was littered with them; they
were disposed in labeled rows on his shelves.
I MET men at every turn who owned from one thousand to
thirty thousand "feet" in undeveloped silver mines,
every single foot of which they believed would shortly be
worth from fifty to a thousand dollars -- and as often as any
other way they were men who had not twenty-five dollars in
the world. Every man you met had his new mine to boast
of, and his "specimens" ready; and if the opportunity offered,
he would infallibly back you into a corner and offer as a favor
to you, not to him, to part with just a few feet in the "Golden
Age," or the "Sarah Jane," or some other unknown stack of
croppings, for money enough to get a "square meal" with, as
the phrase went. And you were never to reveal that he had
made you the offer at such a ruinous price, for it was only out
of friendship for you that he was willing to make the sacrifice.
Then he would fish a piece of rock out of his pocket, and
after looking mysteriously around as if he feared he might be
waylaid and robbed if caught with such wealth in his posses-
sion, he would dab the rock against his tongue, clap an eye-
glass to it, and exclaim:
"Look at that! Right there in that red dirt! See it?
See the specks of gold? And the streak of silver? That's
from the `Uncle Abe.' There's a hundred thousand tons like
that in sight! Right in sight, mind you! And when we get
down on it and the ledge comes in solid, it will be the richest
thing in the world! Look at the assay! I don't want you to
believe me -- look at the assay!"
Then he would get out a greasy sheet of paper which
showed that the portion of rock assayed had given evidence
of containing silver and gold in the proportion of so many
hundreds or
thousands of dol-
lars to the ton.
I little knew,
then, that the
custom was to
hunt out the
richest piece of
rock and get it
assayed! Very
often, that piece,
the size of a fil-
bert, was the only
fragment in a ton
that had a particle
of metal in it --
and yet the assay
made it pretend
to represent the
average value of
the ton of rub-
bish it came from!
On such a system of assaying as that, the Humboldt
world had gone crazy. On the authority of such assays its
newspaper correspondents were frothing about rock worth
four and seven thousand dollars a ton!
And does the reader remember, a few pages back, the cal-
culations, of a quoted correspondent, whereby the ore is to be
mined and shipped all the way to England, the metals ex-
tracted, and the gold and silver contents received back by the
miners as clear profit, the copper, antimony and other things
in the ore being sufficient to pay all the expenses incurred?
Everybody's head was full of such "calculations" as those --
such raving insanity, rather. Few people took work into their
We never touched our tunnel or our shaft again. Why?
Because we judged that we had learned the real secret of
success in silver mining -- which was, not to mine the silver
ourselves by the sweat of our brows and the labor of our hands,
but to sell the ledges to the dull slaves of toil and let them do
the mining!
Before leaving Carson, the Secretary and I had purchased
"feet" from various Esmeralda stragglers. We had expected
immediate returns of bullion, but were only afflicted with
regular and constant "assessments" instead -- demands for
money wherewith to develop the said mines. These assess-
ments had grown so oppressive that it seemed necessary to
look into the matter personally. Therefore I projected a pil-
grimage to Carson and thence to Esmeralda. I bought a
horse and started, in company with Mr. Ballou and a gentle-
man named Ollendorff, a Prussian -- not the party who has
inflicted so much suffering on the world with his wretched
foreign grammars, with their interminable repetitions of ques-
tions which never have occurred and are never likely to occur
in any conversation among human beings. We rode through
a snow-storm for two or three days, and arrived at "Honey
Lake Smith's," a sort of isolated inn on the Carson river. It
was a two-story log house situated on a small knoll in the
midst of the vast basin or desert through which the sickly
Carson winds its melancholy way. Close to the house were
the Overland stage stables, built of sun-dried bricks. There
was not another building within several leagues of the place.
Towards sunset about twenty hay-wagons arrived and camped
around the house and all the teamsters came in to supper -- a
very, very rough set. There were one or two Overland stage
drivers there, also, and half a dozen vagabonds and stragglers;
consequently the house was well crowded.
We walked out, after supper, and visited a small Indian
camp in the vicinity. The Indians were in a great hurry
about something, and were packing up and getting away as
At seven in the evening we went to bed in the second
story -- with our clothes on, as usual, and all three in the same
bed, for every available space on the floors, chairs, etc., was in
request, and even then there was barely room for the housing
of the inn's guests. An hour later we were awakened by a
great turmoil, and springing out of bed we picked our way
nimbly among the ranks of snoring teamsters on the floor and
got to the front windows of the long room. A glance revealed
a strange spectacle, under the moonlight. The crooked Carson
was full to the brim, and its waters were raging and foaming
in the wildest way -- sweeping around the sharp bends at a
furious speed, and bearing on their surface a chaos of logs,
brush and all sorts of rubbish. A depression, where its bed
had once been, in other times, was already filling, and in
one or two places the water was beginning to wash over the
main bank. Men were flying hither and thither, bringing
At eleven o'clock only the roof of the little log stable was
out of water, and our inn was on an island in mid-ocean. As
far as the eye could reach, in the moonlight, there was no
desert visible, but only a level waste of shining water. The
Indians were true prophets, but how did they get their in-
formation? I am not able to answer the question.
We remained cooped up eight days and nights with that
curious crew. Swearing, drinking and card playing were the
order of the day, and occasionally a fight was thrown in for
variety. Dirt and vermin -- but let us forget those features;
their profusion is simply inconceivable -- it is better that they
remain so.
There were two men -- however, this chapter is long enough.
THERE were two men in the company who caused me partic-
ular discomfort. One was a little Swede, about twenty-five
years old, who knew only one song, and he was forever singing
it. By day we were all crowded into one small, stifling bar-
room, and so there was no escaping this person's music. Through
all the profanity, whisky-guzzling, "old sledge" and quarrel-
ing, his monotonous song meandered with never a variation in
its tiresome sameness, and it seemed to me, at last, that I
would be content to die, in order to be rid of the torture. The
other man was a stalwart ruffian called "Arkansas," who car-
ried two revolvers in his belt and a bowie knife projecting from
his boot, and who was always drunk and always suffering for
a fight. But he was so feared, that nobody would accommo-
date him. He would try all manner of little wary ruses
to entrap somebody into an offensive remark, and his face
would light up now and then when he fancied he was fairly
on the scent of a fight, but invariably his victim would elude
his toils and then he would show a disappointment that was
almost pathetic. The landlord, Johnson, was a meek, well-
meaning fellow, and Arkansas fastened on him early, as a
promising subject, and gave him no rest day or night, for
awhile. On the fourth morning, Arkansas got drunk and sat
himself down to wait for an opportunity. Presently Johnson
came in, just comfortably sociable with whisky, and said:
"I reckon the Pennsylvania 'lection -- "
Arkansas raised his finger impressively and Johnson stopped.
Arkansas rose unsteadily and confronted him. Said he:
"Wha-what do you know a-about Pennsylvania? Answer
me that. Wha-what do you know 'bout Pennsylvania?"
"I was only goin' to say -- "
"You was only goin' to say. You was! You was only
goin' to say -- what was you goin' to say? That's it! That's
what I want to know. I want to know wha-what you ('ic)
what you know about Pennsyl-
vania, since you're makin' your-
self so d -- d free. Answer me
that!"
"Mr. Arkansas, if you'd only
let me -- "
"Who's a henderin' you?
Don't you insinuate nothing
agin me! -- don't you do it.
Don't you come in here bullyin'
around, and cussin' and goin' on
like a lunatic -- don't you do it.
'Coz I won't stand it. If fight's
what you want, out with it! I'm
your man! Out with it!"
Said Johnson, backing into
a corner, Arkansas following,
menacingly:
"Why, I never said nothing,
Mr. Arkansas. You don't give
a man no chance. I was only
goin' to say that Pennsylvania
was goin' to have an election
next week -- that was all -- that
was everything I was goin' to
say -- I wish I may never stir if it wasn't."
"Well then why d'n't you say it? What did you come
swellin' around that way for, and tryin' to raise trouble?"
"Why I didn't come swellin' around, Mr. Arkansas -- I
just -- "
"I'm a liar am I! Ger-reat Cæsar's ghost -- "
"Oh, please, Mr. Arkansas, I never meant such a thing as
that, I wish I may die if I did. All the boys will tell you
that I've always spoke well of you, and respected you more'n
any man in the house. Ask Smith. Ain't it so, Smith? Didn't
I say, no longer ago than last night, that for a man that was a
gentleman all the time and every way you took him, give me
Arkansas? I'll leave it to any gentleman here if them warn't
the very words I used. Come, now, Mr. Arkansas, le's take
a drink -- le's shake hands and take a drink. Come up -- every-
body! It's my treat. Come up, Bill, Tom, Bob, Scotty --
come up. I want you all to take a drink with me and Arkan-
sas -- old Arkansas, I call him -- bully old Arkansas. Gimme
your hand agin. Look at him, boys -- just take a look at him.
Thar stands the whitest man in America! -- and the man that
denies it has got to fight me, that's all. Gimme that old
flipper agin!"
They embraced, with drunken affection on the landlord's
part and unresponsive toleration on the part of Arkansas,
who, bribed by a drink, was disappointed of his prey once
more. But the foolish landlord was so happy to have escaped
butchery, that he went on talking when he ought to have
marched himself out of danger. The consequence was that
Arkansas shortly began to glower upon him dangerously,
and presently said:
"Lan'lord, will you p-please make that remark over agin
if you please?"
"I was a-sayin' to Scotty that my father was up'ards of
eighty year old when he died."
"Was that all that you said?"
"Yes, that was all."
"Didn't say nothing but that?"
"No -- nothing."
Then an uncomfortable silence.
Arkansas played with his glass a moment, lolling on his
elbows on the counter. Then he meditatively scratched his
left shin with his right boot, while the awkward silence con-
tinued. But presently he loafed away toward the stove,
"Lan'lord, what's your idea for rakin' up old personalities
and blowin' about your father? Ain't this company agreeable
to you? Ain't it? If this company ain't agreeable to you,
p'r'aps we'd better leave. Is that your idea? Is that what
you're coming at?"
"Why bless your soul, Arkansas, I warn't thinking of such
a thing. My father and my mother -- "
"Lan'lord, don't crowd a man! Don't do it. If nothing'll
do you but a disturbance, out with it like a man ('ic) -- but
don't rake up old bygones and fling 'em in the teeth of a passel
of people that wants to be peaceable if they could git a chance.
What's the matter with you this mornin', anyway? I never
see a man carry on so."
"Arkansas, I reely didn't mean no harm, and I won't go
on with it if it's onpleasant to you. I reckon my licker's got
into my head, and what with the flood, and havin' so many
to feed and look out for -- "
"So that's what's a-ranklin' in your heart, is it? You want
us to leave do you? There's too many on us. You want us
to pack up and swim. Is that it? Come!"
"Please be reasonable, Arkansas. Now you know that I
ain't the man to -- "
"Are you a threatenin' me? Are you? By George, the
man don't live that can skeer me! Don't you try to come
that game, my chicken -- 'cuz I can stand a good deal, but I
won't stand that. Come out from behind that bar till I clean
you! You want to drive us out, do you, you sneakin' under-
handed hound! Come out from behind that bar! I'll learn
you to bully and badger and browbeat a gentleman that's
forever trying to befriend you and keep you out of trouble!"
"Please, Arkansas, please don't shoot! If there's got to
be bloodshed -- "
"Do you hear that, gentlemen? Do you hear him talk
about bloodshed? So it's blood you want, is it, you ravin'
desperado! You'd made up your mind to murder somebody
this mornin' -- I knowed it perfectly well. I'm the man, am
I? It's me you're goin' to murder, is it? But you can't do
it 'thout I get one chance first, you thievin' black-hearted,
white-livered son of a nigger! Draw your weepon!"
With that, Arkansas began to shoot, and the landlord to
clamber over benches, men and every sort of obstacle in a
frantic desire to escape. In the midst of the wild hubbub the
landlord crashed through a glass door, and as Arkansas charged
after him the landlord's wife suddenly appeared in the door-
The lesson was entirely sufficient. The reign of terror was
over, and the Arkansas domination broken for good. During
the rest of the season of island captivity, there was one man
who sat apart in a state of permanent humiliation, never mix-
ing in any quarrel or uttering a boast, and never resenting the
insults the once cringing crew now constantly leveled at him,
and that man was "Arkansas."
By the fifth or sixth morning the waters had subsided from
the land, but the stream in the old river bed was still high and
swift and there was no possibility of crossing it. On the eighth
it was still too high for an entirely safe passage, but life in the
inn had become next to insupportable by reason of the dirt,
drunkenness, fighting, etc., and so we made an effort to get
away. In the midst of a heavy snow-storm we embarked in a
canoe, taking our saddles aboard and towing our horses after us
by their halters. The Prussian, Ollendorff, was in the bow, with
a paddle, Ballou paddled in the middle, and I sat in the stern
holding the halters. When the horses lost their footing and
began to swim, Ollendorff got frightened, for there was great
danger that the horses would make our aim uncertain, and it
was plain that if we failed to land at a certain spot the current
would throw us off and almost surely cast us into the main
Carson, which was a boiling torrent, now. Such a catastrophe
would be death, in all probability, for we would be swept to
sea in the "Sink" or overturned and drowned. We warned
Ollendorff to keep his wits about him and handle himself care-
The next morning it was still snowing furiously when we
"I knew I was as dead certain as a compass, boys! Here
we are, right in somebody's tracks that will hunt the way for
us without any trouble. Let's hurry up and join company with
the party."
So we put the horses into as much of a trot as the deep
snow would allow, and before long it was evident that we
were gaining on our predecessors, for the tracks grew more
distinct. We hurried along, and at the end of an hour the
tracks looked still newer and fresher -- but what surprised us
was, that the number of travelers in advance of us seemed to
steadily increase. We wondered how so large a party came to
be traveling at such a time and in such a solitude. Somebody
suggested that it must be a company of soldiers from the fort,
and so we accepted that solution and jogged along a little faster
still, for they could not be far off now. But the tracks still
multiplied, and we began to think the platoon of soldiers was
miraculously expanding into a regiment -- Ballou said they had
already increased to five hundred! Presently he stopped his
horse and said:
"Boys, these are our own tracks, and we've actually been
circussing round and round in a circle for more than two
hours, out here in this blind desert! By George this is per-
fectly hydraulic!"
Then the old man waxed wroth and abusive. He called
Ollendorff all manner of hard names -- said he never saw
such a lurid fool as he was, and ended with the peculiarly
venomous opinion that he "did not know as much as a
logarythm!"
We certainly had been following our own tracks. Ollen-
dorff and his "mental compass" were in disgrace from that
moment. After all our hard travel, here we were on the bank
of the stream again, with the inn beyond dimly outlined
through the driving snow-fall. While we were considering
what to do, the young Swede landed from the canoe and took
his pedestrian way Carson-wards, singing his same tiresome
song about his "sister and his brother" and "the child in
the grave with its mother," and in a short minute faded and
disappeared in the white oblivion. He was never heard of
Presently the Overland stage
forded the now fast receding stream
and started toward Carson on its
first trip since the flood came. We
hesitated no longer, now, but took
up our march in its wake, and trot-
ted merrily along, for we had good
confidence in the driver's bump of
locality. But our horses were no
match for the fresh stage team. We
were soon left out of sight; but it
was no matter, for we had the deep ruts the wheels made for
a guide. By this time it was three in the afternoon, and con-
sequently it was not very long before night came -- and not
with a lingering twilight, but with a sudden shutting down
like a cellar door, as is its habit in that country. The snow-
fall was still as thick as ever, and of course we could not see
fifteen steps before us; but all about us the white glare of the
snow-bed enabled us to discern the smooth sugar-loaf mounds
made by the covered sage-bushes, and just in front of us the
two faint grooves which we knew were the steadily filling
and slowly disappearing wheel-tracks.
Now those sage-bushes were all about the same height --
three of four feet; they stood just about seven feet apart, all
over the vast desert; each of them was a mere snow-mound,
now; in any direction that you proceeded (the same as in a
well laid out orchard) you would find yourself moving down
a distinctly defined avenue, with a row of these snow-mounds
an either side of it -- an avenue the customary width of a road,
nice and level in its breadth, and rising at the sides in the
most natural way, by reason of the mounds. But we had not
thought of this. Then imagine the chilly thrill that shot
through us when it finally occurred to us, far in the night,
WE seemed to be in a road, but that was no proof. We
tested this by walking off in various directions -- the
regular snow-mounds and the regular avenues between them
convinced each man that he had found the true road, and that
the others had found only false ones. Plainly the situation
was desperate. We were cold and stiff and the horses were
tired. We decided to build a sage-brush fire and camp out till
morning. This was wise, because if we were wandering from
the right road and the snow-storm continued another day our
case would be the next thing to hopeless if we kept on.
All agreed that a camp fire was what would come nearest
to saving us, now, and so we set about building it. We
could find no matches, and so we tried to make shift with the
pistols. Not a man in the party had ever tried to do such a
thing before, but not a man in the party doubted that it could
be done, and without any trouble -- because every man in the
party had read about it in books many a time and had naturally
come to believe it, with trusting simplicity, just as he had
long ago accepted and believed that other common book-fraud
about Indians and lost hunters making a fire by rubbing two
dry sticks together.
We huddled together on our knees in the deep snow,
and the horses put their noses together and bowed their
patient heads over us; and while the feathery flakes eddied
down and turned us into a group of white statuary, we pro-
ceeded with the momentous experiment. We broke twigs
This was distressing, but it paled before a greater horror --
the horses were gone! I had been appointed to hold the
bridles, but in my absorbing anxiety over the pistol experi-
ment I had unconsciously dropped them and the released
animals had walked off in the storm. It was useless to try to
follow them, for their footfalls could make no sound, and one
could pass within two yards of the creatures and never see
them. We gave them up without an effort at recovering
them, and cursed the lying books that said horses would stay
We were miserable enough, before; we felt still more
forlorn, now. Patiently, but with blighted hope, we broke
more sticks and piled them, and once more the Prussian shot
them into annihilation. Plainly, to light a fire with a pistol
was an art requiring practice and experience, and the middle
of a desert at midnight in a snow-storm was not a good
place or time for the acquiring of the accomplishment. We
gave it up and tried the other. Each man took a couple of
sticks and fell to chafing them together. At the end of half
an hour we were thoroughly chilled, and so were the sticks.
We bitterly execrated the Indians, the hunters and the books
that had betrayed us with the silly device, and wondered dis-
mally what was next to be done. At this critical moment
Mr. Ballou fished out four matches from the rubbish of an
overlooked pocket. To have found four gold bars would have
seemed poor and cheap good luck compared to this. One
cannot think how
good a match looks
under such cir-
cumstances -- or
how lovable and
precious, and sa-
credly beautiful to
the eye. This time
we gathered sticks
with high hopes;
and when Mr. Bal-
lou prepared to
light the first
match, there was
an amount of in-
terest centred upon him that pages of writing could not
describe. The match burned hopefully a moment, and then
went out. It could not have carried more regret with it if it
had been a human life. The next match simply flashed and
Nobody said a word for several minutes. It was a solemn
sort of silence; even the wind put on a stealthy, sinister quiet,
and made no more noise than the falling flakes of snow.
Finally a sad-voiced conversation began, and it was soon
apparent that in each of our hearts lay the conviction that this
was our last night with the living. I had so hoped that I was
the only one who felt so. When the others calmly acknowl-
edged their conviction, it sounded like the summons itself.
Ollendorff said:
"Brothers, let us die together. And let us go without one
hard feeling towards each other. Let us forget and forgive
bygones. I know that you have felt hard towards me for turn-
ing over the canoe, and for knowing too much and leading you
round and round in the snow -- but I meant well; forgive me.
I acknowledge freely that I have had hard feelings against Mr.
Ballou for abusing me and calling me a logarythm, which is a
thing I do not know what, but no doubt a thing considered
disgraceful and unbecoming in America, and it has scarcely
been out of my mind and has hurt me a great deal -- but let
it go; I forgive Mr. Ballou with all my heart, and -- "
Poor Ollendorff broke down and the tears came. He was
not alone, for I was crying too, and so was Mr. Ballou.
Ollendorff got his voice again and forgave me for things I had
done and said. Then he got out his bottle of whisky and said
that whether he lived or died he would never touch another
Mr. Ballou made remarks of similar purport, and began
the reform he could not live to continue, by throwing away
the ancient pack of cards that had solaced our captivity during
the flood and made it bearable. He said he never gambled, but
still was satisfied that the meddling with cards in any way was
immoral and injurious, and no
man could be wholly pure and
blemishless without eschew-
ing them. "And therefore,"
continued he, "in doing this
act I already feel more in
sympathy with that spiritual
saturnalia necessary to entire
and obsolete reform." These
rolling syllables touched him
as no intelligible eloquence
could have done, and the old man sobbed with a mournful-
ness not unmingled with satisfaction.
My own remarks were of the same tenor as those of
my comrades, and I know that the feelings that prompted
them were heartfelt and sincere. We were all sincere,
and all deeply moved and earnest, for we were in the pres-
ence of death and without hope. I threw away my pipe,
and in doing it felt that at last I was free of a hated vice
It came stealing over us presently, and then we bade each
other a last farewell. A delicious dreaminess wrought its web
about my yielding senses, while the snow-flakes wove a wind-
ing sheet about my conquered body. Oblivion came. The
battle of life was done.
I DO not know how long I was in a state of forgetfulness,
but it seemed an age. A vague consciousness grew upon
me by degrees, and then came a gathering anguish of pain in
my limbs and through all my body. I shuddered. The thought
flitted through my brain, "this is death -- this is the hereafter."
Then came a white upheaval at my side, and a voice said,
with bitterness:
"Will some gentleman be so good as to kick me behind?"
It was Ballou -- at least it was a towzled snow image in a
sitting posture, with Ballou's voice.
I rose up, and there in the gray dawn, not fifteen steps
from us, were the frame buildings of a stage station, and under
a shed stood our still saddled and bridled horses!
An arched snow-drift broke up, now, and Ollendorff
emerged from it, and the three of us sat and stared at the
houses without speaking a word. We really had nothing to
say. We were like the profane man who could not "do the
subject justice," the whole situation was so painfully ridiculous
and humiliating that words were tame and we did not know
where to commence anyhow.
The joy in our hearts at our deliverance was poisoned;
well-nigh dissipated, indeed. We presently began to grow
pettish by degrees, and sullen; and then, angry at each other,
angry at ourselves, angry at everything in general, we moodily
dusted the snow from our clothing and in unsociable single
file plowed our way to the horses, unsaddled them, and sought
shelter in the station.
I have scarcely exaggerated a detail of this curious and
For two hours we sat apart in the station and ruminated in
disgust. The mystery was gone, now, and it was plain enough
why the horses had deserted us. Without a doubt they were
under that shed a quarter of a minute after they had left us,
and they must have overheard and enjoyed all our confessions
and lamentations.
After breakfast we felt better, and the zest of life soon
came back. The world looked bright again, and existence
was as dear to us as ever. Presently an uneasiness came over
me -- grew upon me -- assailed me without ceasing. Alas, my
regeneration was not complete -- I wanted to smoke! I re-
sisted with all my strength, but the flesh was weak. I wan-
dered away alone and wrestled with myself an hour. I
recalled my promises of reform and preached to myself
persuasively, upbraidingly, exhaustively. But it was all vain,
I shortly found myself sneaking among the snow-drifts hunt-
ing for my pipe. I discovered it after a considerable search,
and crept away to hide myself and enjoy it. I remained
behind the barn a good while, asking myself how I would
feel if my braver, stronger, truer comrades should catch me in
my degradation. At last I lit the pipe, and no human being
can feel meaner and baser than I did then. I was ashamed
of being in my own pitiful company. Still dreading discovery,
I felt that perhaps the further side of the barn would be some-
what safer, and so I turned the corner. As I turned the one
corner, smoking, Ollendorff turned the other with his bottle
to his lips, and between us sat unconscious Ballou deep in
a game of "solitaire" with the old greasy cards!
Absurdity could go no farther. We shook hands and
agreed to say no more about "reform" and "examples to the
rising generation."
The station we were at was at the verge of the Twenty-six-
Mile Desert. If we had approached it half an hour earlier
We reached Carson in due time, and took a rest. This
rest, together with preparations for the journey to Esmeralda,
kept us there a week, and the delay gave us the opportunity
to be present at the trial of the great land-slide case of Hyde
vs. Morgan -- an episode which is famous in Nevada to this
day. After a word or two of necessary explanation, I will set
down the history of this singular affair just as it transpired.
THE mountains are very high and steep about Carson,
Eagle and Washoe Valleys -- very high and very steep,
and so when the snow gets to melting off fast in the Spring
and the warm surface-earth begins to moisten and soften, the
disastrous land-slides commence. The reader cannot know
what a land-slide is, unless he has lived in that country and
seen the whole side of a mountain taken off some fine morning
and deposited down in the valley, leaving a vast, treeless,
unsightly scar upon the mountain's front to keep the circum-
stance fresh in his memory all the years that he may go on
living within seventy miles of that place.
General Buncombe was shipped out to Nevada in the
invoice of Territorial officers, to be United States Attorney.
He considered himself a lawyer of parts, and he very much
wanted an opportunity to manifest it -- partly for the pure
gratification of it and partly because his salary was Territo-
rially meagre (which is a strong expression). Now the older
citizens of a new territory look down upon the rest of the
world with a calm, benevolent compassion, as long as it keeps
out of the way -- when it gets in the way they snub it. Some-
times this latter takes the shape of a practical joke.
One morning Dick Hyde rode furiously up to General
Buncombe's door in Carson city and rushed into his presence
without stopping to tie his horse. He seemed much excited.
He told the General that he wanted him to conduct a suit for
him and would pay him five hundred dollars if he achieved a
victory. And then, with violent gestures and a world of
profanity, he poured out his griefs. He said it was pretty
"And when I reminded him," said
Hyde, weeping, "that it was on top of my ranch and that he
was trespassing, he had the infernal meanness to ask me why
didn't I stay on my ranch and hold possession when I see him
a-coming! Why didn't I stay on it, the blathering lunatic --
by George, when I heard that racket and looked up that hill it
was just like the whole world was a-ripping and a-tearing
down that mountain side -- splinters, and cord-wood, thunder
and lightning, hail and snow, odds and ends of hay stacks,
"But what grinds me is that that Morgan hangs on there
and won't move off'n that ranch -- says it's his'n and he's going
to keep it -- likes it better'n he did when it was higher up the
hill. Mad! Well, I've been so mad for two days I couldn't
find my way to town -- been wandering around in the brush
in a starving condition -- got anything here to drink, General?
But I'm here now, and I'm a-going to law. You hear me!"
Never in all the world, perhaps, were a man's feelings so
outraged as were the General's. He said he had never heard
of such high-handed conduct in all his life as this Morgan's.
And he said there was no use in going to law -- Morgan had
no shadow of right to remain where he was -- nobody in the
wide world would uphold him in it, and no lawyer would take
his case and no judge listen to it. Hyde said that right there
was where he was mistaken -- everybody in town sustained
Morgan; Hal Brayton, a very smart lawyer, had taken his
case; the courts being in vacation, it was to be tried before a
referee, and ex-Governor Roop had already been appointed to
that office and would open his court in a large public hall near
the hotel at two that afternoon.
The General was amazed. He said he had suspected be-
fore that the people of that Territory were fools, and now he
knew it. But he said rest easy, rest easy and collect the wit-
nesses, for the victory was just as certain as if the conflict
were already over. Hyde wiped away his tears and left.
At two in the afternoon referee Roop's Court opened, and
Roop appeared throned among his sheriffs, the witnesses,
and spectators, and wearing upon his face a solemnity so
awe-inspiring that some of his fellow-conspirators had misgiv-
"Order in the Court!"
And the sheriffs promptly echoed it. Presently the
General elbowed his way through the crowd of spectators,
with his arms full of law-books, and on his ears fell an order
from the judge which was the first respectful recognition of
his high official dignity that had ever saluted them, and it
trickled pleasantly through his whole system:
"Way for the United States Attorney!"
The witnesses were called -- legislators, high government
officers, ranchmen, miners, Indians, Chinamen, negroes. Three
fourths of them were called by the defendant Morgan, but no
matter, their testimony invariably went in favor of the plain-
When the General sat down, he did it with the convic-
tion that if there was anything in good strong testimony, a
great speech and believing and admiring countenances all
around, Mr. Morgan's case was killed. Ex-Governor Roop
leant his head upon his hand for some minutes, thinking, and
the still audience waited for his decision. Then he got up
and stood erect, with bended head, and thought again. Then
he walked the floor with long, deliberate strides, his chin in
his hand, and still the audience waited. At last he returned
to his throne, seated himself, and began, impressively:
"Gentlemen, I feel the great responsibility that rests upon
me this day. This is no ordinary case. On the contrary it is
plain that it is the most solemn and awful that ever man was
called upon to decide. Gentlemen, I have listened attentively
to the evidence, and have perceived that the weight of it, the
overwhelming weight of it, is in favor of the plaintiff Hyde.
I have listened also to the remarks of counsel, with high
interest -- and especially will I commend the masterly and
irrefutable logic of the distinguished gentleman who repre-
sents the plaintiff. But gentlemen, let us beware how we
allow mere human testimony, human ingenuity in argument
and human ideas of equity, to influence us at a moment so
solemn as this. Gentlemen, it ill becomes us, worms as we are,
to meddle with the decrees of Heaven. It is plain to me that
Buncombe seized his cargo of law-books and plunged out
of the court-room frantic with indignation. He pronounced
Roop to be a miraculous fool, an inspired idiot. In all good
faith he returned at night and remonstrated with Roop upon
his extravagant decision, and implored him to walk the floor
and think for half an hour, and see if he could not figure out
some sort of modification of the verdict. Roop yielded at last
and got up to walk. He walked two hours and a half, and at
last his face lit up happily and he told Buncombe it had oc-
curred to him that the ranch underneath the new Morgan ranch
still belonged to Hyde, that his title to the ground was just
as good as it had ever been, and therefore he was of opinion
that Hyde had a right to dig it out from under there and --
The General never waited to hear the end of it. He was
always an impatient and irascible man, that way. At the end
of two months the fact that he had been played upon with a
joke had managed to bore itself, like another Hoosac Tunnel,
through the solid adamant of his understanding.
WHEN we finally left for Esmeralda, horseback, we had
an addition to the company in the person of Capt.
John Nye, the Governor's brother. He had a good memory,
and a tongue hung in the middle. This is a combination
which gives immortality to conversation. Capt. John never
suffered the talk to flag or falter once during the hundred and
twenty miles of the journey. In addition to his conversa-
tional powers, he had one or two other endowments of a
marked character. One was a singular "handiness" about
doing anything and everything, from laying out a railroad or
organizing a political party, down to sewing on buttons, shoe-
ing a horse, or setting a broken leg, or a hen. Another was a
spirit of accommodation that prompted him to take the needs,
difficulties and perplexities of anybody and everybody upon
his own shoulders at any and all times, and dispose of them
with admirable facility and alacrity -- hence he always managed
to find vacant beds in crowded inns, and plenty to eat in the
emptiest larders. And finally, wherever he met a man,
woman or child, in camp, inn or desert, he either knew such
parties personally or had been acquainted with a relative of
the same. Such another traveling comrade was never seen
before. I cannot forbear giving a specimen of the way in
which he overcame difficulties. On the second day out, we
arrived, very tired and hungry, at a poor little inn in the
desert, and were told that the house was full, no provisions on
hand, and neither hay nor barley to spare for the horses -- we
must move on. The rest of us wanted to hurry on while it
Esmeralda was in many respects another Humboldt, but
in a little more forward state. The claims we had been
paying assessments on were entirely worthless, and we threw
them away. The principal one cropped out of the top of a
knoll that was fourteen feet high, and the inspired Board of
"So you have taken a contract to run a tunnel into this
hill two hundred and fifty feet to strike this ledge?"
"Yes, sir."
"Well, do you know that you have got one of the most
expensive and arduous undertakings before you that was ever
conceived by man?"
"Why no -- how is that?"
"Because this hill is only twenty-five feet through from
side to side; and so you have got to build two hundred and
twenty-five feet of your tunnel on trestle-work!"
The ways of silver mining Boards are exceedingly dark
and sinuous.
We took up various claims, and commenced shafts and
tunnels on them, but never finished any of them. We had to
do a certain amount of work on each to "hold" it, else other
parties could seize our property after the expiration of ten
days. We were always hunting up new claims and doing a
little work on them and then waiting for a buyer -- who never
came. We never found any ore that would yield more than
fifty dollars a ton; and as the mills charged fifty dollars a
ton for working ore and extracting the silver, our pocket-
money melted steadily away and none returned to take its
place. We lived in a little cabin and cooked for ourselves;
and altogether it was a hard life, though a hopeful one -- for
we never ceased to expect fortune and a customer to burst
upon us some day.
At last, when flour reached a dollar a pound, and money
could not be borrowed on the best security at less than eight
per cent a month (I being without the security, too), I aban-
doned mining and went to milling. That is to say, I went to
work as a common laborer in a quartz mill, at ten dollars a
week and board.
I HAD already learned how hard and long and dismal a task
it is to burrow down into the bowels of the earth and get
out the coveted ore; and now I learned that the burrowing
was only half the work; and that to get the silver out of the
ore was the dreary and laborious other half of it. We had to
turn out at six in the morning and keep at it till dark. This
mill was a six-stamp affair, driven by steam. Six tall, upright
rods of iron, as large as a man's ankle, and heavily shod with
a mass of iron and steel at their lower ends, were framed
together like a gate, and these rose and fell, one after the
other, in a ponderous dance, in an iron box called a "battery."
Each of these rods or stamps weighed six hundred pounds.
One of us stood by the battery all day long, breaking up
masses of silver-bearing rock with a sledge and shoveling it
into the battery. The ceaseless dance of the stamps pulver-
ized the rock to powder, and a stream of water that trickled
into the battery turned it to a creamy paste. The minutest
particles were driven through a fine wire screen which fitted
close around the battery, and were washed into great tubs
warmed by super-heated steam -- amalgamating pans, they are
called. The mass of pulp in the pans was kept constantly
stirred up by revolving "mullers." A quantity of quicksilver
was kept always in the battery, and this seized some of the
liberated gold and silver particles and held on to them; quick-
silver was shaken in a fine shower into the pans, also, about
every half hour, through a buckskin sack. Quantities of
At the end of the week the machinery was stopped and
we "cleaned up." That is to say, we got the pulp out of the
pans and batteries, and washed the mud patiently away till
nothing was left but the long accumulating mass of quicksilver,
with its imprisoned treasures. This we made into heavy,
compact snow-balls, and piled them up in a bright, luxurious
heap for inspection. Making these snow-balls cost me a fine
gold ring -- that and ignorance together; for the quicksilver
invaded the ring with the same facility with which water sat-
urates a sponge -- separated its particles and the ring crumbled
to pieces.
We put our pile of quicksilver balls into an iron retort
that had a pipe leading from it to a pail of water, and then
applied a roasting heat. The quicksilver turned to vapor,
escaped through the pipe into the pail, and the water turned
it into good wholesome quicksilver again. Quicksilver is very
costly, and they never waste it. On opening the retort, there
was our week's work -- a lump of pure white, frosty looking
silver, twice as large as a man's head. Perhaps a fifth of the
mass was gold, but the color of it did not show -- would not
have shown if two thirds of it had been gold. We melted it
up and made a solid brick of it by pouring it into an iron
brick-mould.
By such a tedious and laborious process were silver bricks
obtained. This mill was but one of many others in operation
at the time. The first one in Nevada was built at Egan Can-
yon and was a small insignificant affair and compared most
unfavorably with some of the immense establishments after-
wards located at Virginia City and elsewhere.
From our bricks a little corner was chipped off for the
"fire-assay" -- a method used to determine the proportions of
gold, silver and base metals in the mass. This is an interest-
ing process. The chip is hammered out as thin as paper and
weighed on scales so fine and sensitive that if you weigh a
The sagacious reader will know now, without being told,
that the speculative miner, in getting a "fire-assay" made of a
piece of rock from his mine (to help him sell the same), was
not in the habit of picking out the least valuable fragment of
rock on his dump-pile, but quite the contrary. I have seen
men hunt over a pile of nearly worthless quartz for an hour,
and at last find a little piece as large as a filbert, which was
rich in gold and silver -- and this was reserved for a fire-assay!
Of course the fire-assay would demonstrate that a ton of such
rock would yield hundreds
of dollars -- and on such as-
says many an utterly worth-
less mine was sold.
Assaying was a good
business, and so some men
engaged in it, occasionally,
who were not strictly sci-
entific and capable. One
assayer got such rich results
out of all specimens brought
to him that in time he
acquired almost a monopoly
of the business. But like
all men who achieve success,
he became an object of envy
and suspicion. The other
assayers entered into a
conspiracy against him, and let some prominent citizens into
the secret in order to show that they meant fairly. Then they
broke a little fragment off a carpenter's grindstone and got a
stranger to take it to the popular scientist and get it assayed.
Due publication of the whole matter was made in the
paper, and the popular assayer left town "between two days."
I will remark, in passing, that I only remained in the
milling business one week. I told my employer I could not
stay longer without an advance in my wages; that I liked
quartz milling, indeed was infatuated with it; that I had
never before grown so tenderly attached to an occupation in
so short a time; that nothing, it seemed to me, gave such
scope to intellectual activity as feeding a battery and screening
tailings, and nothing so stimulated the moral attributes as
retorting bullion and washing blankets -- still, I felt constrained
to ask an increase of salary.
He said he was paying me ten dollars a week, and thought
it a good round sum. How much did I want?
I said about four hundred thousand dollars a month, and
board, was about all I could reasonably ask, considering the
hard times.
I was ordered off the premises! And yet, when I look
back to those days and call to mind the exceeding hardness of
the labor I performed in that mill, I only regret that I did not
ask him seven hundred thousand.
Shortly after this I began to grow crazy, along with the
rest of the population, about the mysterious and wonderful
"cement mine," and to make preparations to take advantage
of any opportunity that might offer to go and help hunt for it.
IT was somewhere in the neighborhood of Mono Lake that
the marvellous Whiteman cement mine was supposed to
lie. Every now and then it would be reported that Mr. W.
had passed stealthily through Esmeralda at dead of night, in
disguise, and then we would have a wild excitement -- because
he must be steering for his secret mine, and now was the time
to follow him. In less than three hours after daylight all the
horses and mules and donkeys in the vicinity would be bought,
hired or stolen, and half the community would be off for the
mountains, following in the wake of Whiteman. But W. would
drift about through the mountain gorges for days together, in
a purposeless sort of way, until the provisions of the miners ran
out, and they would have to go back home. I have known it
reported at eleven at night, in a large mining camp, that White-
man had just passed through, and in two hours the streets, so
quiet before, would be swarming with men and animals.
Every individual would be trying to be very secret, but yet
venturing to whisper to just one neighbor that W. had passed
through. And long before daylight -- this in the dead of Win-
ter -- the stampede would be complete, the camp deserted, and
the whole population gone chasing after W.
The tradition was that in the early immigration, more than
twenty years ago, three young Germans, brothers, who had
survived an Indian massacre on the Plains, wandered on foot
through the deserts, avoiding all trails and roads, and simply
holding a westerly direction and hoping to find California
before they starved, or died of fatigue. And in a gorge in the
mountains they sat down to rest one day, when one of them
A new partner of ours, a Mr. Higbie, knew Whiteman well
by sight, and a friend of ours, a Mr. Van Dorn, was well ac-
quainted with him, and not only that, but had Whiteman's
promise that he should have a private hint in time to enable
him to join the next cement expedition. Van Dorn had prom-
ised to extend the hint to us. One evening Higbie came in
greatly excited, and said he felt certain he had recognized
Whiteman, up town, disguised and in a pretended state of in-
toxication. In a little while Van Dorn arrived and confirmed
the news; and so we gathered in our cabin and with heads
close together arranged our plans in impressive whispers.
We were to leave town quietly, after midnight, in two
or three small parties, so as not to attract attention, and
meet at dawn on the "divide" overlooking Mono Lake, eight
or nine miles distant. We were to make no noise after start-
ing, and not speak above a whisper under any circumstances.
It was believed that for once Whiteman's presence was un-
known in the town and his expedition unsuspected. Our
conclave broke up at nine o'clock, and we set about our
preparations diligently and with profound secrecy. At eleven
o'clock we saddled our horses, hitched them with their long
riatas (or lassos), and then brought out a side of bacon, a sack
of beans, a small sack of coffee, some sugar, a hundred pounds
of flour in sacks, some tin cups and a coffee pot, frying pan
and some few other necessary articles. All these things were
"packed" on the back of a led horse -- and whoever has not been
"Hello!"
I was thirty steps from him, and knew he could not see
me, it was so very dark in the shadow of the mountain. So I
lay still. Another head appeared in the light of the cabin
"'St! Listen."
I could not have been in a more distressed state if I had
been escaping justice with a price on my head. Then the
miners appeared to sit down on a boulder, though I could not
see them distinctly enough to be very sure what they did.
One said:
"I heard a noise, as plain as I ever heard anything. It
seemed to be about there -- "
A stone whizzed by my head. I flattened myself out in
the dust like a postage stamp, and thought to myself if he
mended his aim ever so little he would probably hear another
noise. In my heart, now, I execrated secret expeditions. I
promised myself that this should be my last, though the Sierras
were ribbed with cement veins. Then one of the men said:
"I'll tell you what! Welch knew what he was talking about
They left and I was glad. I did not care whither they
went, so they went. I was willing they should visit Welch,
and the sooner the better.
As soon as they closed their cabin door my comrades
emerged from the gloom; they had caught the horses and were
waiting for a clear coast again. We remounted the cargo on
the pack horse and got under way, and as day broke we
reached the "divide" and joined Van Dorn. Then we jour-
neyed down into the valley of the Lake, and feeling secure,
we halted to cook breakfast, for we were tired and sleepy and
hungry. Three hours later the rest of the population filed over
the "divide" in a long procession, and drifted off out of sight
around the borders of the Lake!
Whether or not my accident had produced this result we
never knew, but at least one thing was certain -- the secret was
out and Whiteman would not enter upon a search for the
cement mine this time. We were filled with chagrin.
We held a council and decided to make the best of our
misfortune and enjoy a week's holiday on the borders of the
curious Lake. Mono, it is sometimes called, and sometimes
the "Dead Sea of California." It is one of the strangest freaks
of Nature to be found in any land, but it is hardly ever men-
tioned in print and very seldom visited, because it lies away
off the usual routes of travel and besides is so difficult to get
at that only men content to endure the roughest life will con-
sent to take upon themselves the discomforts of such a trip.
On the morning of our second day, we traveled around to a
remote and particularly wild spot on the borders of the Lake,
where a stream of fresh, ice-cold water entered it from the
mountain side, and then we went regularly into camp. We
hired a large boat and two shot-guns from a lonely ranchman
who lived some ten miles further on, and made ready for com-
fort and recreation. We soon got thoroughly acquainted with
the Lake and all its peculiarities.
MONO LAKE lies in a lifeless, treeless, hideous desert,
eight thousand feet above the level of the sea, and is
guarded by mountains two thousand feet higher, whose sum-
mits are always clothed in clouds. This solemn, silent, sailless
sea -- this lonely tenant of the loneliest spot on earth -- is little
graced with the picturesque. It is an unpretending expanse
of grayish water, about a hundred miles in circumference,
with two islands in its centre, mere upheavals of rent and
scorched and blistered lava, snowed over with gray banks and
drifts of pumice-stone and ashes, the winding sheet of the
dead volcano, whose vast crater the lake has seized upon and
occupied.
The lake is two hundred feet deep, and its sluggish waters
are so strong with alkali that if you only dip the most hope-
lessly soiled garment into them once or twice, and wring it out,
it will be found as clean as if it had been through the ablest
of washerwomen's hands. While we camped there our laundry
work was easy. We tied the week's washing astern of our
boat, and sailed a quarter of a mile, and the job was complete,
all to the wringing out. If we threw the water on our heads
and gave them a rub or so, the white lather would pile up three
inches high. This water is not good for bruised places and
abrasions of the skin. We had a valuable dog. He had raw
places on him. He had more raw places on him than sound
ones. He was the rawest dog I almost ever saw. He jumped
overboard one day to get away from the flies. But it was bad
A white man cannot drink the water of Mono Lake, for it
is nearly pure lye. It is said that the Indians in the vicinity
drink it sometimes, though. It is not improbable, for they
are among the purest liars I ever saw. [There will be no ad-
ditional charge for this joke, except to parties requiring an
explanation of it. This joke has received high commendation
from some of the ablest minds of the age.]
There are no fish in Mono Lake -- no frogs, no snakes, no
polliwigs -- nothing, in fact, that goes to make life desirable.
Millions of wild ducks and sea-gulls swim about the surface,
but no living thing exists under the surface, except a white
feathery sort of worm, one half an inch long, which looks like
a bit of white thread frayed out at the sides. If you dip up a
gallon of water, you will get about fifteen thousand of these.
They give to the water a sort of grayish-white appearance.
Then there is a fly, which looks something like our house fly.
These settle on the beach to eat the worms that wash ashore
-- and any time, you can see there a belt of flies an inch deep
and six feet wide, and this belt extends clear around the lake
-- a belt of flies one hundred miles long. If you throw a stone
among them, they swarm up so thick that they look dense, like
a cloud. You can hold them under water as long as you please
-- they do not mind it -- they are only proud of it. When you
let them go, they pop up to the surface as dry as a patent office
report, and walk off as unconcernedly as if they had been
educated especially with a view to affording instructive enter-
tainment to man in that particular way. Providence leaves
nothing to go by chance. All things have their uses and their
part and proper place in Nature's economy: the ducks eat the
flies -- the flies eat the worms -- the Indians eat all three -- the
Mono Lake is a hundred miles in a straight line from the
ocean -- and between it and the ocean are one or two ranges
of mountains -- yet thousands of sea-gulls go there every season
to lay their eggs and rear their young. One would as soon
expect to find sea-gulls in Kansas. And in this connection let
us observe another instance of Nature's wisdom. The islands
in the lake being merely huge masses of lava, coated over with
ashes and pumice-stone, and utterly innocent of vegetation or
anything that would burn; and sea-gulls' eggs being entirely
useless to anybody unless they be cooked, Nature has provided
an unfailing spring of boiling water on the largest island, and
you can put your eggs in there, and in four minutes you can
boil them as hard as any statement I have made during the past
fifteen years. Within ten feet of the boiling spring is a spring
of pure cold water, sweet and wholesome. So, in that island
you get your board and washing free of charge -- and if nature
had gone further and furnished a nice American hotel clerk
who was crusty and disobliging, and didn't know anything
about the time tables, or the railroad routes -- or -- anything --
and was proud of it -- I would not wish for a more desirable
boarding-house.
Half a dozen little mountain brooks flow into Mono
Lake, but not a stream of any kind flows out of it. It neither
There are only two seasons in the region round about
Mono Lake -- and these are, the breaking up of one Winter
and the beginning of the next. More than once (in Esme-
ralda) I have seen a perfectly blistering morning open up with
the thermometer at ninety degrees at eight o'clock, and seen
the snow fall fourteen inches deep and that same identical
thermometer go down to forty-four degrees under shelter,
before nine o'clock at night. Under favorable circumstances
it snows at least once in every single month in the year, in the
little town of Mono. So uncertain is the climate in Summer
that a lady who goes out visiting cannot hope to be prepared
for all emergencies unless she takes her fan under one arm and
her snow shoes under the other. When they have a Fourth
of July procession it generally snows on them, and they do say
that as a general thing when a man calls for a brandy toddy
there, the bar keeper chops it off with a hatchet and wraps it
up in a paper, like maple sugar. And it is further reported
that the old soakers haven't any teeth -- wore them out eating
gin cocktails and brandy punches. I do not endorse that state-
ment -- I simply give it for what it is worth -- and it is worth --
well, I should say, millions, to any man who can believe it
without straining himself. But I do endorse the snow on the
Fourth of July -- because I know that to be true.
ABOUT seven o'clock one blistering hot morning -- for it
was now dead summer time -- Higbie and I took the
boat and started on a voyage of discovery to the two islands.
We had often longed to do this, but had been deterred by the
fear of storms; for they were frequent, and severe enough to
capsize an ordinary row-boat like ours without great difficulty
-- and once capsized, death would ensue in spite of the bravest
swimming, for that venomous water would eat a man's eyes
out like fire, and burn him out inside, too, if he shipped a sea.
It was called twelve miles, straight out to the islands -- a long
pull and a warm one -- but the morning was so quiet and sunny,
and the lake so smooth and glassy and dead, that we could not
resist the temptation. So we filled two large tin canteens
with water (since we were not acquainted with the locality of
the spring said to exist on the large island), and started.
Higbie's brawny muscles gave the boat good speed, but by the
time we reached our destination we judged that we had pulled
nearer fifteen miles than twelve.
We landed on the big island and went ashore. We tried
the water in the canteens, now, and found that the sun had
spoiled it; it was so brackish that we could not drink it; so
we poured it out and began a search for the spring -- for thirst
augments fast as soon as it is apparent that one has no means
at hand of quenching it. The island was a long, moderately
high hill of ashes -- nothing but gray ashes and pumice-stone,
in which we sunk to our knees at every step -- and all around
We hunted for
the spring every-
where, traversing
the full length of
the island (two or
three miles), and
crossing it twice --
climbing ash-hills
patiently, and then
sliding down the
other side in a
sitting posture,
plowing up smoth-
ering volumes of
gray dust. But we
found nothing but
solitude, ashes and
a heart-breaking
silence. Finally we noticed that the wind had risen, and we
forgot our thirst in a solicitude of greater importance; for,
the lake being quiet, we had not taken pains about secur-
ing the boat. We hurried back to a point overlooking our
But it dulled my enthusiasm, presently, when he told me
he had not been caring whether the boat came within jumping
distance or not, so that it passed within eight or ten yards of
him, for he had made up his mind to shut his eyes and mouth
and swim that trifling distance. Imbecile that I was, I had not
thought of that. It was only a long swim that could be fatal.
The sea was running high and the storm increasing. It
was growing late, too -- three or four in the afternoon.
Whether to venture toward the mainland or not, was a ques-
tion of some moment. But we were so distressed by thirst
But things cannot last always. Just as the darkness shut
down we came booming into port, head on. Higbie dropped
his oars to hurrah -- I dropped mine to help -- the sea gave the
boat a twist, and over she went!
The agony that alkali water inflicts on bruises, chafes and
blistered hands, is unspeakable, and nothing but greasing all
over will modify it -- but we ate, drank and slept well, that
night, notwithstanding.
In speaking of the peculiarities of Mono Lake, I ought to
have mentioned that at intervals all around its shores stand
picturesque turret-looking masses and clusters of a whitish,
coarse-grained rock that resembles inferior mortar dried hard;
and if one breaks off fragments of this rock he will find
perfectly shaped and thoroughly petrified gulls' eggs deeply
imbedded in the mass. How did they get there? I simply
state the fact -- for it is a fact -- and leave the geological reader
to crack the nut at his leisure and solve the problem after his
own fashion.
At the end of a week we adjourned to the Sierras on a
fishing excursion, and spent several days in camp under snowy
Castle Peak, and fished successfully for trout in a bright,
miniature lake whose surface was between ten and eleven
thousand feet above the level of the sea; cooling ourselves
during the hot August noons by sitting on snow banks ten feet
deep, under whose sheltering edges fine grass and dainty
flowers flourished luxuriously; and at night entertaining
ourselves by almost freezing to death. Then we returned to
Mono Lake, and finding that the cement excitement was over
for the present, packed up and went back to Esmeralda. Mr.
Ballou reconnoitred awhile, and not liking the prospect, set
out alone for Humboldt.
About this time occurred a little incident which has always
"Mph! Dam stove heap gone!" -- and resumed his scrub-
bing as placidly as if it were an entirely customary thing for a
stove to do. I will explain, that "heap" is "Injun-English"
for "very much." The reader will perceive the exhaustive
expressiveness of it in the present instance.
I NOW come to a curious episode -- the most curious, I
think, that had yet accented my slothful, valueless, heed-
less career. Out of a hillside toward the upper end of the
town, projected a wall of reddish looking quartz-croppings, the
exposed comb of a silver-bearing ledge that extended deep
down into the earth, of course. It was owned by a company
entitled the "Wide West." There was a shaft sixty or seventy
feet deep on the under side of the croppings, and everybody
was acquainted with the rock that came from it -- and tolerably
rich rock it was, too, but nothing extraordinary. I will remark
here, that although to the inexperienced stranger all the quartz
of a particular "district" looks about alike, an old resident of
the camp can take a glance at a mixed pile of rock, separate
the fragments and tell you which mine each came from, as
easily as a confectioner can separate and classify the various
kinds and qualities of candy in a mixed heap of the article.
All at once the town was thrown into a state of extraor-
dinary excitement. In mining parlance the Wide West had
"struck it rich!" Everybody went to see the new developments,
and for some days there was such a crowd of people about the
Wide West shaft that a stranger would have supposed there
was a mass meeting in session there. No other topic was
discussed but the rich strike, and nobody thought or dreamed
about anything else. Every man brought away a specimen,
ground it up in a hand mortar, washed it out in his horn
spoon, and glared speechless upon the marvelous result. It
The Wide West company put a stop to the carrying away
of "specimens," and well they might, for every handful of the
ore was worth a sum of some consequence. To show the
exceeding value of the ore, I will remark that a sixteen-hun-
dred-pounds parcel of it was sold, just as it lay, at the mouth
of the shaft, at one dollar a pound; and the man who bought
it "packed" it on mules a hundred and fifty or two hundred
miles, over the mountains, to San Francisco, satisfied that it
would yield at a rate that would richly compensate him for his
trouble. The Wide West people also commanded their foreman
to refuse any but their own operatives permission to enter the
mine at any time or for any purpose. I kept up my "blue"
meditations and Higbie kept up a deal of thinking, too, but
of a different sort. He puzzled over the "rock," examined it
with a glass, inspected it in different lights and from different
points of view, and after each experiment delivered himself, in
soliloquy, of one and the same unvarying opinion in the same
unvarying formula:
"It is not Wide West rock!"
He said once or twice that he meant to have a look into the
Wide West shaft if he got shot for it. I was wretched, and
did not care whether he got a look into it or not. He failed
that day, and tried again at night; failed again; got up at
"I knew it! We are
rich! It's a blind lead!"
I thought the very earth
reeled under me. Doubt --
conviction -- doubt again -- ex-
ultation -- hope, amazement,
belief, unbelief -- every emo-
tion imaginable swept in wild procession through my heart
and brain, and I could not speak a word. After a moment
or two of this mental fury, I shook myself to rights, and
said:
"Say it again!"
"It's a blind lead!"
"Cal., let's -- let's burn the house -- or kill somebody! Let's
get out where there's room to hurrah! But what is the use?
It is a hundred times too good to be true."
"It's a blind lead, for a million! -- hanging wall -- foot wall
-- clay casings -- everything complete!" He swung his hat and
gave three cheers, and I cast doubt to the winds and chimed
in with a will. For I was worth a million dollars, and did
not care "whether school kept or not!"
But perhaps I ought to explain. A "blind lead" is a
lead or ledge that
does not "crop out"
above the surface. A
miner does not know
where to look for
such leads, but they
are often stumbled
upon by accident in
the course of driving
a tunnel or sinking a
shaft. Higbie knew
the Wide West rock
perfectly well, and
the more he had ex-
amined the new de-
velopments the more
he was satisfied that
the ore could not
have come from the
Wide West vein.
And so had it occurred to him alone, of all the camp, that
there was a blind lead down in the shaft, and that even the
Wide West people themselves did not suspect it. He was
right. When he went down the shaft, he found that the
blind lead held its independent way through the Wide West
vein, cutting it diagonally, and that it was enclosed in its own
well-defined casing-rocks and clay. Hence it was public prop-
We thought it well to have a strong friend, and therefore
we brought the foreman of the Wide West to our cabin that
night and revealed the great surprise to him. Higbie said:
"We are going to take possession of this blind lead, record
it and establish ownership, and then forbid the Wide West
company to take out any more of the rock. You cannot help
your company in this matter -- nobody can help them. I will
go into the shaft with you and prove to your entire satisfaction
that it is a blind lead. Now we propose to take you in with
us, and claim the blind lead in our three names. What do
you say?"
What could a man say who had an opportunity to simply
stretch forth his hand and take possession of a fortune without
risk of any kind and without wronging any one or attaching
the least taint of dishonor to his name? He could only say,
"Agreed."
The notice was put up that night, and duly spread upon
the recorder's books before ten o'clock. We claimed two hun-
dred feet each -- six hundred feet in all -- the smallest and com-
pactest organization in the district, and the easiest to manage.
No one can be so thoughtless as to suppose that we slept, that
night. Higbie and I went to bed at midnight, but it was only
to lie broad awake and think, dream, scheme. The floorless,
tumble-down cabin was a palace, the ragged gray blankets silk,
the furniture rosewood and mahogany. Each new splendor
that burst out of my visions of the future whirled me bodily
over in bed or jerked me to a sitting posture just as if an elec-
tric battery had been applied to me. We shot fragments of
conversation back and forth at each other. Once Higbie said:
"When are you going home -- to the States?"
"To-morrow!" -- with an evolution or two, ending with a
sitting position. "Well -- no -- but next month, at furthest."
"We'll go in the same steamer."
"Agreed."
A pause.
"Steamer of the 10th?"
"Yes. No, the 1st."
"All right."
Another pause.
"Where are you going to live?" said Higbie.
"San Francisco."
"That's me!"
Pause.
"Too high -- too much climbing" -- from Higbie.
"What is?"
"I was thinking of Russian Hill -- building a house up
there."
"Too much climbing? Shan't you keep a carriage?"
"Of course. I forgot that."
Pause.
"Cal., what kind of a house are you going to build?"
"I was thinking about that. Three-story and an attic."
"But what kind?"
"Well, I don't hardly know. Brick, I suppose."
"Brick -- bosh."
"Why? What is your idea?"
"Brown stone front -- French plate glass -- billiard-room off
the dining-room -- statuary and paintings -- shrubbery and two-
acre grass plat -- greenhouse -- iron dog on the front stoop --
gray horses -- landau, and a coachman with a bug on his hat!"
"By George!"
A long pause.
"Cal., when are you going to Europe?"
"Well -- I hadn't thought of that. When are you?"
"In the Spring."
"Going to be gone all summer?"
"All summer! I shall remain there three years."
"No -- but are you in earnest?"
"Indeed I am."
"I will go along too."
"Why of course you will."
"What part of Europe shall you go to?"
"All parts. France, England, Germany -- Spain, Italy,
Switzerland, Syria, Greece, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Egypt --
all over -- everywhere."
"I'm agreed."
"All right."
"Won't it be a swell trip!"
"We'll spend forty or fifty thousand dollars trying to make
it one, anyway."
Another long pause.
"Higbie, we owe the butcher six dollars, and he has been
threatening to stop our -- "
"Hang the butcher!"
"Amen."
And so it went on. By three o'clock we found it was no
use, and so we got up and played cribbage and smoked pipes
till sunrise. It was my week to cook. I always hated cook-
ing -- now, I abhorred it.
The news was all over town. The former excitement was
great -- this one was greater still. I walked the streets serene
I found abundant enjoyment in being rich. A man offered
me a three-hundred-dollar horse, and wanted to take my sim-
ple, unendorsed note for it. That brought the most realizing
sense I had yet had that I was actually rich, beyond shadow
of doubt. It was followed by numerous other evidences of a
similar nature -- among which I may mention the fact of the
butcher leaving us a double supply of meat and saying nothing
about money.
By the laws of the district, the "locators" or claimants of
a ledge were obliged to do a fair and reasonable amount of
work on their new property within ten days after the date of
the location, or the property was forfeited, and anybody could
go and seize it that chose. So we determined to go to work
the next day. About the middle of the afternoon, as I was
coming out of the post office, I met a Mr. Gardiner, who told
me that Capt. John Nye was lying dangerously ill at his place
(the "Nine-Mile Ranch"), and that he and his wife were not
able to give him nearly as much care and attention as his case
demanded. I said if he would wait for me a moment, I would
go down and help in the sick room. I ran to the cabin to tell
Higbie. He was not there, but I left a note on the table for
him, and a few minutes later I left town in Gardiner's wagon.
CAPTAIN NYE was very ill indeed, with spasmodic
rheumatism. But the old gentleman was himself --
which is to say, he was kind-hearted and agreeable when com-
fortable, but a singularly violent wild-cat when things did not
go well. He would be smiling along pleasantly enough, when
a sudden spasm of his disease would take him and he would
go out of his smile into a perfect fury. He would groan and
wail and howl with the anguish, and fill up the odd chinks
with the most elaborate profanity that strong convictions and
a fine fancy could contrive. With fair opportunity he could
swear very well and handle his adjectives with considerable
judgment; but when the spasm was on him it was painful to
listen to him, he was so awkward. However, I had seen him
nurse a sick man himself and put up patiently with the incon-
veniences of the situation, and consequently I was willing that
he should have full license now that his own turn had come.
He could not disturb me, with all his raving and ranting, for
my mind had work on hand, and it labored on diligently,
night and day, whether my hands were idle or employed. I
was altering and amending the plans for my house, and think-
ing over the propriety of having the billiard-room in the attic,
instead of on the same floor with the dining-room; also, I was
trying to decide between green and blue for the upholstery of
the drawing-room, for, although my preference was blue I
feared it was a color that would be too easily damaged by dust
and sunlight; likewise while I was content to put the coach-
When I had been nursing the Captain nine days he was
somewhat better, but very feeble. During the afternoon we
lifted him into a chair and gave him an alcoholic vapor bath,
and then set about putting him on the bed again. We had
to be exceedingly careful, for the least jar produced pain.
Gardiner had his shoulders and I his legs; in an unfortunate
moment I stumbled and the patient fell heavily on the bed in
an agony of torture. I never heard a man swear so in my life.
He raved like a maniac, and tried to snatch a revolver from
the table -- but I got it. He ordered me out of the house, and
swore a world of oaths that he would kill me wherever he
caught me when he got on his feet again. It was simply a
passing fury, and meant nothing. I knew he would forget it in
an hour, and maybe be sorry for it, too; but it angered me a
little, at the moment. So much so, indeed, that I determined
As I "raised the hill" overlooking the town, it lacked
fifteen minutes of twelve. I glanced at the hill over beyond
the canyon, and in the bright moonlight saw what appeared
to be about half the population of the village massed on and
around the Wide West croppings. My heart gave an exulting
bound, and I said to myself, "They have made a new strike
to-night -- and struck it richer than ever, no doubt." I started
over there, but gave it up. I said the "strike" would keep,
and I had climbed hills enough for one night. I went on
down through the town, and as I was passing a little German
bakery, a woman ran out and begged me to come in and help
her. She said her husband had a fit. I went in, and judged
she was right -- he appeared to have a hundred of them, com-
pressed into one. Two Germans were there, trying to hold
him, and not making much of a success of it. I ran up the
It was a little after one o'clock. As I entered the cabin
door, tired but jolly, the dingy light of a tallow candle revealed
Higbie, sitting by the pine table gazing stupidly at my note,
which he held in his fingers, and looking pale, old, and hag-
gard. I halted, and
looked at him. He
looked at me, stol-
idly. I said:
"Higbie, what --
what is it?"
"We're ruined --
we didn't do the
work -- THE BLIND
LEAD'S RELOCATED!"
It was enough. I
sat down sick,
grieved -- broken-
hearted, indeed. A
minute before, I was
rich and brimful of
vanity; I was a pau-
per now, and very
meek. We sat still
an hour, busy with
thought, busy with vain and useless self-upbraidings, busy with
"Why didn't I do this, and why didn't I do that," but neither
spoke a word. Then we dropped into mutual explanations, and
the mystery was cleared away. It came out that Higbie had
depended on me, as I had on him, and as both of us had on
the foreman. The folly of it! It was the first time that ever
staid and steadfast Higbie had left an important matter to
chance or failed to be true to his full share of a responsibility.
But he had never seen my note till this moment, and this
moment was the first time he had been in the cabin
since the day he had seen me last. He, also, had left a note
for me, on that same fatal afternoon -- had ridden up on horse-
back, and looked through the window, and being in a hurry
and not seeing me, had tossed the note into the cabin through
a broken pane. Here it was, on the floor, where it had re-
mained undisturbed for nine days:
"Don't fail to do the work before the ten days expire. We has passed
through and given me notice. I am to join him at Mono Lake, and we shall
go on from there to-night. He says he will find it this time, sure.Cal. "
"W." meant Whiteman, of course. That thrice accursed
"cement!"
That was the way of it. An old miner, like Higbie, could
no more withstand the fascination of a mysterious mining
excitement like this "cement" foolishness, than he could re-
frain from eating when he was famishing. Higbie had been
dreaming about the marvelous cement for months; and now,
against his better judgment, he had gone off and "taken the
chances" on my keeping secure a mine worth a million undis-
covered cement veins. They had not been followed this time.
His riding out of town in broad daylight was such a common-
place thing to do that it had not attracted any attention. He
said they prosecuted their search in the fastnesses of the
mountains during nine days, without success; they could not
find the cement. Then a ghastly fear came over him that
something might have happened to prevent the doing of the
necessary work to hold the blind lead (though indeed he
thought such a thing hardly possible), and forthwith he started
home with all speed. He would have reached Esmeralda in
time, but his horse broke down and he had to walk a great
part of the distance. And so it happened that as he came
into Esmeralda by one road, I entered it by another. His
was the superior energy, however, for he went straight to the
Wide West, instead of turning aside as I had done -- and he
arrived there about five or ten minutes too late! The "notice"
Higbie and I cleared out on a new mining excitement the
next morning, glad to get away from the scene of our suffer-
ings, and after a month or two of hardship and disappoint-
ment, returned to Esmeralda once more. Then we learned
that the Wide West and the Johnson companies had consoli-
dated; that the stock, thus united, comprised five thousand
feet, or shares; that the foreman, apprehending tiresome liti-
gation, and considering such a huge concern unwieldy, had
sold his hundred feet for ninety thousand dollars in gold and
gone home to the States to enjoy it. If the stock was worth
such a gallant figure, with five thousand shares in the corpora-
tion, it makes me dizzy to think what it would have been
worth with only our original six hundred in it. It was the
difference between six hundred men owning a house and five
thousand owning it. We would have been millionaires if we
had only worked with pick and spade one little day on our
property and so secured our ownership!
It reads like a wild fancy sketch, but the evidence of many
witnesses, and likewise that of the official records of Esmeralda
District, is easily obtainable in proof that it is a true history.
I can always have it to say that I was absolutely and unques-
tionably worth a million dollars, once, for ten days.
A year ago my esteemed and in every way estimable old
millionaire partner, Higbie, wrote me from an obscure little
mining camp in California that after nine or ten years of buf-
fetings and hard striving, he was at last in a position where
he could command twenty-five hundred dollars, and said he
meant to go into the fruit business in a modest way. How
such a thought would have insulted him the night we lay in
our cabin planning European trips and brown stone houses on
Russian Hill!
WHAT to do next?
It was a momentous question. I had gone out into
the world to shift for myself, at the age of thirteen (for my
father had endorsed for friends; and although he left us a
sumptuous legacy of pride in his fine Virginian stock and its
national distinction, I presently found that I could not live on
that alone without occasional bread to wash it down with). I
had gained a livelihood in various vocations, but had not
dazzled anybody with my successes; still the list was before me,
and the amplest liberty in the matter of choosing, provided I
wanted to work -- which I did not, after being so wealthy. I
had once been a grocery clerk, for one day, but had consumed
so much sugar in that time that I was relieved from further
duty by the proprietor; said he wanted me outside, so that he
could have my custom. I had studied law an entire week,
and then given it up because it was so prosy and tiresome. I
had engaged briefly in the study of blacksmithing, but wasted
so much time trying to fix the bellows so that it would blow
itself, that the master turned me adrift in disgrace, and told
me I would come to no good. I had been a bookseller's clerk
for awhile, but the customers bothered me so much I could
not read with any comfort, and so the proprietor gave me a
furlough and forgot to put a limit to it. I had clerked in a
drug store part of a summer, but my prescriptions were un-
lucky, and we appeared to sell more stomach pumps than soda
water. So I had to go. I had made of myself a tolerable
printer, under the impression that I would be another Frank-
What to do next?
I yielded to Higbie's appeals and consented to try the
mining once more. We climbed far up on the mountain side
and went to work on a little rubbishy claim of ours that had a
shaft on it eight feet deep. Higbie descended into it and
worked bravely with his pick till he had loosened up a deal
of rock and dirt and then I went down with a long-handled
I would have challenged the publisher in the "blind lead"
days -- I wanted to fall down and worship him, now. Twenty-
Five Dollars a week -- it looked like bloated luxury -- a fortune
-- a sinful and lavish waste of money. But my transports
I went up to Virginia and entered upon my new vocation.
I was a rusty looking city editor, I am free to confess -- coat-
less, slouch hat, blue woolen shirt, pantaloons stuffed into
boot-tops, whiskered half
down to the waist, and the
universal navy revolver slung
to my belt. But I secured a
more Christian costume and
discarded the revolver. I had
never had occasion to kill
anybody, nor ever felt a
desire to do so, but had worn
the thing in deference to
popular sentiment, and in
order that I might not, by its
absence, be offensively con-
spicuous, and a subject of
remark. But the other edi-
tors, and all the printers,
carried revolvers. I asked
the chief editor and proprietor (Mr. Goodman, I will call him,
since it describes him as well as any name could do) for some
instructions with regard to my duties, and he told me to go all
"Never say `We learn' so-and-so, or `It is reported, or `It
is rumored,' or `We understand' so-and-so, but go to head-
quarters and get the absolute facts, and then speak out and say
`It is so-and-so.' Otherwise, people will not put confidence in
your news. Unassailable certainty is the thing that gives a
newspaper the firmest and most valuable reputation."
It was the whole thing in a nut-shell; and to this day
when I find a reporter commencing his article with "We
understand," I gather a suspicion that he has not taken as
much pains to inform himself as he ought to have done. I
moralize well, but I did not always practise well when I was a
city editor; I let fancy get the upper hand of fact too often
when there was a dearth of news. I can never forget my first
day's experience as a reporter. I wandered about town
questioning everybody, boring everybody, and finding out that
nobody knew anything. At the end of five hours my note-
book was still barren. I spoke to Mr. Goodman. He said:
"Dan used to make a good thing out of the hay wagons in
a dry time when there were no fires or inquests. Are there
no hay wagons in from the Truckee? If there are, you might
speak of the re-
newed activity and
all that sort of thing,
in the hay business,
you know. It isn't
sensational or ex-
citing, but it fills up
and looks business
like."
I canvassed the
city again and found
one wretched old
hay truck dragging in from the country. But I made affluent
use of it. I multiplied it by sixteen, brought it into town
This was encouraging. Two nonpareil columns had to be
filled, and I was getting along. Presently, when things began
to look dismal again, a desperado killed a man in a saloon and
joy returned once more. I never was so glad over any mere
trifle before in my life. I said to the murderer:
"Sir, you are a stranger to me, but you have done me a
kindness this day which I can never forget. If whole years
of gratitude can be to you any slight compensation, they shall
be yours. I was in trouble and you have relieved me nobly
and at a time when all
seemed dark and drear.
Count me your friend from
this time forth, for I am
not a man to forget a favor."
If I did not really say
that to him I at least felt a
sort of itching desire to do
it. I wrote up the murder
with a hungry attention to
details, and when it was
finished experienced but one
regret -- namely, that they
had not hanged my bene-
factor on the spot, so that
I could work him up too.
Next I discovered some
emigrant wagons going into
camp on the plaza and found
that they had lately come
through the hostile Indian country and had fared rather
roughly. I made the best of the item that the circumstances
permitted, and felt that if I were not confined within rigid
limits by the presence of the reporters of the other papers I
could add particulars that would make the article much more
My two columns were filled. When I read them over in
the morning I felt that I had found my legitimate occupation
at last. I reasoned within myself that news, and stirring news,
too, was what a paper needed, and I felt that I was peculiarly
endowed with the ability to furnish it. Mr. Goodman said
that I was as good a reporter as Dan. I desired no higher
commendation. With encouragement like that, I felt that I
could take my pen and murder all the immigrants on the
plains if need be and the interests of the paper demanded it.
HOWEVER, as I grew better acquainted with the business
and learned the run of the sources of information I
ceased to require the aid of fancy to any large extent, and
became able to fill my columns without diverging noticeably
from the domain of fact.
I struck up friendships with the reporters of the other
journals, and we swapped "regulars" with each other and
thus economized work. "Regulars" are permanent sources of
news, like courts, bullion returns, "clean-ups" at the quartz
mills, and inquests. Inasmuch as everybody went armed, we
had an inquest about every day, and so this department
was naturally set down among the "regulars." We had
lively papers in those days. My great competitor among the
reporters was Boggs of the Union. He was an excellent
reporter. Once in three or four months he would get a little
intoxicated, but as a general thing he was a wary and cautions
drinker although always ready to tamper a little with the enemy.
He had the advantage of me in one thing; he could get the
monthly public school report and I could not, because the
principal hated the Enterprise. One snowy night when the
report was due, I started out sadly wondering how I was going
to get it. Presently, a few steps up the almost deserted street
I stumbled on Boggs and asked him where he was going.
"After the school report."
"I'll go along with you."
"No, sir. I'll excuse you."
"Just as you say."
A saloon-keeper's boy passed by with a steaming pitcher
"I wish you could help me get that school business, but
since you can't, I must run up to the Union office and see if I
can get them to let me have a proof of it after they have set it
up, though I don't begin to suppose they will. Good night."
"Hold on a minute. I don't mind getting the report and
sitting around with the boys a little, while you copy it, if you're
willing to drop down to the principal's with me."
"Now you talk like a rational being. Come along."
We plowed a couple of blocks through the snow, got the
report and returned to our office. It was a short document and
soon copied. Meantime Boggs helped himself to the punch.
I gave the manuscript back to him and we started out to get
an inquest, for we heard pistol shots near by. We got the par-
ticulars with little loss of time, for it was only an inferior sort of
bar-room murder, and of little interest to the public, and then
we separated. Away at three o'clock in the morning, when
we had gone to press and were having a relaxing concert as
usual -- for some of the printers were good singers and others
good performers on the guitar and on that atrocity the accor-
deon -- the proprietor of the Union strode in and desired to
know if anybody had heard anything of Boggs or the school
report. We stated the case, and all turned out to help hunt
for the delinquent. We found him standing on a table in
a saloon, with an old tin lantern in one hand and the
school report in the other, haranguing a gang of intoxicated
Cornish miners on the iniquity of squandering the public
moneys on education "when hundreds and hundreds of honest
hard-working men are literally starving for whiskey." [Riotous
applause.] He had been assisting in a regal spree with those
parties for hours. We dragged him away and put him to bed.
Of course there was no school report in the Union, and
Boggs held me accountable, though I was innocent of any in-
tention or desire to compass its absence from that paper and
was as sorry as any one that the misfortune had occurred.
But we were perfectly friendly. The day that the school
report was next due, the proprietor of the "Genessee" mine
furnished us a buggy and asked us to go down and write some-
thing about the property -- a very common request and one
always gladly acceded to when people furnished buggies, for
we were as fond of pleasure excursions as other people. In due
time we arrived at the "mine" -- nothing but a hole in the
ground ninety feet deep, and no way of getting down into it
but by holding on to a rope and being lowered with a windlass.
The workmen had just gone off somewhere to dinner. I was
not strong enough to lower Boggs's bulk; so I took an un-
lighted candle in my teeth, made a loop for my foot in the
end of the rope, implored Boggs not to go to sleep or let the
windlass get the start of him, and then swung out over the
shaft. I reached the bottom muddy and bruised about the
elbows, but safe. I lit the candle, made an examination of
the rock, selected some specimens and shouted to Boggs to
"Are you all set?"
"All set -- hoist away."
"Are you comforta-
ble?"
"Perfectly."
"Could you wait a lit-
tle?"
"Oh certainly -- no
particular hurry."
"Well -- good by."
"Why? Where are
you going?"
"After the school re-
port!"
And he did. I staid
down there an hour, and
surprised the workmen
when they hauled up and
found a man on the rope
instead of a bucket of rock.
I walked home, too -- five
miles -- up hill. We had
no school report next morn-
ing; but the Union had.
Six months after my
entry into journalism the
grand "flush times" of
Silverland began, and they
continued with unabated
splendor for three years. All difficulty about filling up the
"local department" ceased, and the only trouble now was how
to make the lengthened columns hold the world of incidents
and happenings that came to our literary net every day. Vir-
ginia had grown to be the "livest" town, for its age and popu-
lation, that America had ever produced. The sidewalks
The great "Comstock lode" stretched its opulent length
straight through the town from north to south, and every mine
on it was in diligent process of development. One of these
mines alone employed six hundred and seventy-five men, and
in the matter of elections the adage was, "as the `Gould and
Curry' goes, so goes the city." Laboring men's wages were
four and six dollars a day, and they worked in three "shifts"
or gangs, and the blasting and picking and shoveling went on
without ceasing, night and day.
The "city" of Virginia roosted royally midway up the
steep side of Mount Davidson, seven thousand two hundred
The mountain
side was so steep that
the entire town had a
slant to it like a roof.
Each street was a ter-
race, and from each
to the next street be-
low the descent was
forty or fifty feet.
The fronts of the
houses were level
with the street they
From Virginia's airy situation one could look over a vast,
far-reaching panorama of mountain ranges and deserts; and
whether the day was bright or overcast, whether the sun was
rising or setting, or flaming in the zenith, or whether night and
the moon held sway, the spectacle was always impressive and
beautiful. Over your head Mount Davidson lifted its gray
dome, and before and below you a rugged canyon clove the
battlemented hills, making a sombre gateway through which a
soft-tinted desert was glimpsed, with the silver thread of a river
winding through it, bordered with trees which many miles of
distance diminished to a delicate fringe; and still further away
the snowy mountains rose up and stretched their long barrier
to the filmy horizon -- far enough beyond a lake that burned
in the desert like a fallen sun, though that, itself, lay fifty
miles removed. Look from your window where you would,
there was fascination in the picture. At rare intervals -- but
very rare -- there were clouds in our skies, and then the setting
sun would gild and flush and glorify this mighty expanse of
scenery with a bewildering pomp of color that held the eye
like a spell and moved the spirit like music.
MY salary was increased to forty dollars a week. But I
seldom drew it. I had plenty of other resources, and
what were two broad twenty-dollar gold pieces to a man who
had his pockets full of such and a cumbersome abundance of
bright half dollars besides? [Paper money has never come
into use on the Pacific coast.] Reporting was lucrative, and
every man in the town was lavish with his money and his
"feet." The city and all the great mountain side were riddled
with mining shafts. There were more mines than miners.
True, not ten of these mines were yielding rock worth hauling
to a mill, but everybody said, "Wait till the shaft gets down
where the ledge comes in solid, and then you will see!" So
nobody was discouraged. These were nearly all "wild cat"
mines, and wholly worthless, but nobody believed it then. The
"Ophir," the "Gould & Curry," the "Mexican," and other
great mines on the Comstock lead in Virginia and Gold Hill
were turning out huge piles of rich rock every day, and every
man believed that his little wild cat claim was as good as any
on the "main lead" and would infallibly be worth a thousand
dollars a foot when he "got down where it came in solid."
Poor fellow, he was blessedly blind to the fact that he never
would see that day. So the thousand wild cat shafts burrowed
deeper and deeper into the earth day by day, and all men
were beside themselves with hope and happiness. How they
labored, prophesied, exulted! Surely nothing like it was ever
New claims were taken up daily, and it was the friendly
custom to run straight to the newspaper offices, give the re-
There was nothing in the shape of a mining claim that was
not salable. We received presents of "feet" every day. If
we needed a hundred dollars or so, we sold some; if not, we
hoarded it away, satisfied that it would ultimately be worth
a thousand dollars a foot. I had a trunk about half full of
"stock." When a claim made a stir in the market and went
up to a high figure, I searched through my pile to see if I had
any of its stock -- and generally found it.
The prices rose and fell constantly; but still a fall disturbed
us little, because a thousand dollars a foot was our figure, and
so we were content to let it fluctuate as much as it pleased till it
To show what a wild spirit possessed the mining brain of
the community, I will remark that "claims" were actually
"located" in excavations for cellars, where the pick had ex-
posed what seemed to be quartz veins -- and not cellars in the
suburbs, either, but in the very heart of the city; and forth-
with stock would be issued and thrown on the market. It was
small matter who the cellar belonged to -- the "ledge" belonged
to the finder, and unless the United States government inter-
fered (inasmuch as the government holds the primary right to
mines of the noble metals in Nevada -- or at least did then),
it was considered to be his privilege to work it. Imagine a
stranger staking out a mining claim among the costly shrub-
bery in your front yard and calmly proceeding to lay waste
the ground with pick and shovel and blasting powder! It has
been often done in California. In the middle of one of the
One plan of acquiring sudden wealth was to "salt" a wild
cat claim and sell out while the excitement was up. The process
was simple.
The schemer
located a
worthless
ledge, sunk
a shaft on it,
bought a
wagon load
of rich " Com-
stock" ore,
dumped a
portion of it
into the shaft
and piled the
rest by its
side, above
ground.
Then he
showed the
property to a
simpleton
and sold it to
him at a high figure. Of course the wagon load of rich ore
was all that the victim ever got out of his purchase. A
most remarkable case of "salting" was that of the "North
Ophir." It was claimed that this vein was a remote " exten-
THE "flush times" held bravely on. Something over two
years before, Mr. Goodman and another journeyman
printer, had borrowed forty dollars and set out from San
Francisco to try their fortunes in the new city of Virginia.
They found the Territorial Enterprise, a poverty-stricken
weekly journal, gasping for breath and likely to die. They
bought it, type, fixtures, good-will and all, for a thousand dol-
lars, on long time. The editorial sanctum, news-room, press-
room, publication office, bed-chamber, parlor, and kitchen were
all compressed into one apartment and it was a small one,
too. The editors and printers slept on the floor, a China-
man did their cooking, and the "imposing-stone" was the
general dinner table. But now things were changed. The
paper was a great daily, printed by steam; there were five
editors and twenty-three compositors; the subscription price
was sixteen dollars a year; the advertising rates were exorbi-
tant, and the columns crowded. The paper was clearing from
six to ten thousand dollars a month, and the "Enterprise Build-
ing" was finished and ready for occupation -- a stately fire-
proof brick. Every day from five all the way up to eleven
columns of "live" advertisements were left out or crowded
into spasmodic and irregular "supplements."
The "Gould & Curry" company were erecting a monster
hundred-stamp mill at a cost that ultimately fell little short of
a million dollars. Gould & Curry stock paid heavy dividends
-- a rare thing, and an experience confined to the dozen or fif-
Money was wonderfully plenty. The trouble was, not
how to get it, -- but how to spend it, how to lavish it,
get rid of it, squander it. And so it was a happy thing
that just at this juncture the news came over the wires
that a great United States Sanitary Commission had been
formed and money was wanted for the relief of the wounded
sailors and soldiers of the Union languishing in the Eastern
hospitals. Right on the heels of it came word that San
Francisco had responded superbly before the telegram was
half a day old. Virginia rose as one man! A Sanitary
Committee was hurriedly organized, and its chairman mounted
a vacant cart in C street and tried to make the clamorous mul-
titude understand that the rest of the committee were flying
hither and thither and working with all their might and main,
and that if the town would only wait an hour, an office would
be ready, books opened, and the Commission prepared to
receive contributions. His voice was drowned and his infor-
mation lost in a ceaseless roar of cheers, and demands that
the money be received now -- they swore they would not wait.
The chairman pleaded and argued, but, deaf to all entreaty,
men plowed their way through the throng and rained checks
of gold coin into the cart and skurried away for more. Hands
clutching money, were thrust aloft out of the jam by men who
hoped this eloquent appeal would cleave a road their strug-
glings could not open. The very Chinamen and Indians
caught the excitement and dashed their half dollars into the
cart without knowing or caring what it was all about. Women
plunged into the crowd, trimly attired, fought their way to the
After that, the Commission got itself into systematic work-
ing order, and for weeks the contributions flowed into its
treasury in a generous stream. Individuals and all sorts of
organizations levied upon themselves a regular weekly tax for
"Sell it to the highest bidder, for the benefit of the Sani-
tary fund."
The suggestion was greeted with a round of applause, and
Gridley mounted a dry-goods box and assumed the role of
anctioneer. The bids went higher and higher, as the sympa-
thies of the pioneers awoke and expanded, till at last the sack
was knocked down to a mill man at two hundred and fifty
dollars, and his check taken. He was asked where he would
have the flour delivered, and he said:
"Nowhere -- sell it again."
Now the cheers went up royally, and the multitude were
fairly in the spirit of the thing. So Gridley stood there and
shouted and perspired till the sun went down; and when the
crowd dispersed he had sold the sack to three hundred different
people, and had taken in eight thousand dollars in gold. And
still the flour sack was in his possession.
The news came to Virginia, and a telegram went back:
"Fetch along your flour sack!"
Thirty-six hours afterward Gridley arrived, and an after-
noon mass meeting was held in the Opera House, and the
auction began. But the sack had come sooner than it was
"The Yellow Jacket silver mining company offers a thou-
sand dollars, coin!"
A tempest of applause followed. A telegram carried
the news to Virginia, and fifteen minutes afterward that city's
Gridley sold the sack in Carson city and several California
towns; also in San Francisco. Then he took it east and sold
it in one or two Atlantic cities, I think. I am not sure of
that, but I know that he finally carried it to St. Louis, where a
monster Sanitary Fair was being held, and after selling it
It was estimated that when the flour sack's mission was
ended it had been sold for a grand total of a hundred and fifty
thousand dollars in greenbacks! This is probably the only
instance on record where common family flour brought three
thousand dollars a pound in the public market.
It is due to Mr. Gridley's memory to mention that the
expenses of his sanitary flour sack expedition of fifteen thou-
sand miles, going and returning, were paid in large part, if
not entirely, out of his own pocket. The time he gave to it
was not less than three months. Mr. Gridley was a soldier
in the Mexican war and a pioneer Californian. He died at
Stockton, California, in December, 1870, greatly regretted.
THERE were nabobs in those days -- in the "flush times,"
I mean. Every rich strike in the mines created one or
two. I call to mind several of these. They were careless,
easy-going fellows, as a general thing, and the community at
large was as much benefited by their riches as they were
themselves -- possibly more, in some cases.
Two cousins, teamsters, did some hauling for a man and
had to take a small segregated portion of a silver mine in lieu
of $300 cash. They gave an outsider a third to open the
mine, and they went on teaming. But not long. Ten months
afterward the mine was out of debt and paying each owner
$8,000 to $10,000 a month -- say $100,000 a year.
One of the earliest nabobs that Nevada was delivered of
wore $6,000 worth of diamonds in his bosom, and swore he
was unhappy because he could not spend his money as fast as
he made it.
Another Nevada nabob boasted an income that often
reached $16,000 a month; and he used to love to tell how he
had worked in the very mine that yielded it, for five dollars a
day, when he first came to the country.
The silver and sage-brush State has knowledge of another
of these pets of fortune -- lifted from actual poverty to affluence
almost in a single night -- who was able to offer $100,000 for a
position of high official distinction, shortly afterward, and did
offer it -- but failed to get it, his politics not being as sound as
his bank account.
Then there was John Smith. He was a good, honest, kind-
hearted soul, born and reared in the lower ranks of life, and
miraculously ignorant. He drove a team, and owned a small
ranch -- a ranch that paid him a comfortable living, for al-
though it yielded but little hay, what little it did yield was
worth from $250 to $300 in gold per ton in the market.
Presently Smith traded a few acres of the ranch for a small
undeveloped silver mine in Gold Hill. He opened the mine
and built a little unpretending ten-stamp mill. Eighteen
months afterward he retired from the hay business, for his
mining income had reached a most comfortable figure. Some
people said it was $30,000 a month, and others said it was
$60,000. Smith was very rich at any rate.
And then he went to Europe and traveled. And when he
came back he was never tired of telling about the fine hogs he
had seen in England, and
the gorgeous sheep he had
seen in Spain, and the fine
cattle he had noticed in the
vicinity of Rome. He was
full of the wonders of the
old world, and advised every-
body to travel. He said a
man never imagined what
surprising things there were
in the world till he had
traveled.
One day, on board ship,
the passengers made up a
pool of $500, which was to
be the property of the man
who should come nearest to
guessing the run of the ves-
sel for the next twenty-four
hours. Next day, toward
noon, the figures were all in the purser's hands in sealed en-
velopes. Smith was serene and happy, for he had been brib-
"Here, that won't do! He guessed two miles wider of
the mark than I did."
The purser said, "Mr. Smith, you missed it further than
any man on board. We traveled two hundred and eight miles
yesterday."
"Well, sir," said Smith, "that's just where I've got you,
for I guessed two hundred and nine. If you'll look at my
figgers again you'll find a 2 and two 0's, which stands for 200,
don't it? -- and after 'em you'll find a 9 (2009), which stands
for two hundred and nine. I reckon I'll take that money, if
you please."
The Gould & Curry claim comprised twelve hundred feet,
and it all belonged originally to the two men whose names it
bears. Mr. Curry owned two thirds of it -- and he said that he
sold it out for twenty-five hundred dollars in cash, and an old
plug horse that ate up his market value in hay and barley in
seventeen days by the watch. And he said that Gould sold
out for a pair of second-hand government blankets and a bot-
tle of whisky that killed nine men in three hours, and that an
unoffending stranger that smelt the cork was disabled for life.
Four years afterward the mine thus disposed of was worth in
the San Francisco market seven millions six hundred thousand
dollars in gold coin.
In the early days a poverty-stricken Mexican who lived in
a canyon directly back of Virginia City, had a stream of water
as large as a man's wrist trickling from the hill-side on his
premises. The Ophir Company segregated a hundred feet of
their mine and traded it to him for the stream of water. The
hundred feet proved to be the richest part of the entire
mine; four years after the swap, its market value (including
its mill) was $1,500,000.
An individual who owned twenty feet in the Ophir mine
before its great riches were revealed to men, traded it for a
horse, and a very sorry looking brute he was, too. A year or
so afterward, when Ophir stock went up to $3,000 a foot, this
A youth of nineteen,
who was a telegraph
operator in Virginia on
a salary of a hundred
dollars a month, and
who, when he could not
make out German names
in the list of San Fran-
cisco steamer arrivals,
used to ingeniously se-
lect and supply substi-
tutes for them out of an
old Berlin city directory,
made himself rich by
watching the mining
telegrams that passed through his hands and buying and sell-
ing stocks accordingly, through a friend in San Francisco.
Once when a private dispatch was sent from Virginia an-
nouncing a rich strike in a prominent mine and advising that
the matter be kept secret till a large amount of the stock could
be secured, he bought forty "feet" of the stock at twenty
dollars a foot, and afterward sold half of it at eight hundred
dollars a foot and the rest at double that figure. Within three
months he was worth $150,000, and had resigned his telegraphic
position.
Another telegraph operator who had been discharged by
the company for divulging the secrets of the office, agreed
"Am tired waiting. Shall sell the team and go home."
It was the signal agreed upon. The word "waiting" left
out, would have signified that the suit had gone the other way.
The mock teamster's friend picked up a deal of the mining
stock, at low figures, before the news became public, and a
fortune was the result.
For a long time after one of the great Virginia mines had
been incorporated, about fifty feet of the original location were
still in the hands of a man who had never signed the incorpo-
ration papers. The stock became very valuable, and every
effort was made to find this man, but he had disappeared.
Once it was heard that he was in New York, and one or two
speculators went east but failed to find him. Once the news
came that he was in the Bermudas, and straightway a specu-
lator or two hurried east and sailed for Bermuda -- but he was
not there. Finally he was heard of in Mexico, and a friend
of his, a bar-keeper on a salary, scraped together a little money
and sought him out, bought his "feet" for a hundred dollars,
returned and sold the property for $75,000.
But why go on? The traditions of Silverland are filled
with instances like these, and I would never get through enu-
merating them were I to attempt do it. I only desired to give
the reader an idea of a peculiarity of the "flush times" which
I could not present so strikingly in any other way, and which
I was personally acquainted with the majority of the
nabobs I have referred to, and so, for old acquaintance sake,
I have shifted their occupations and experiences around in
such a way as to keep the Pacific public from recognizing
these once notorious men. No longer notorious, for the
majority of them have drifted back into poverty and obscurity
again.
In Nevada there used to be current the story of an adven-
ture of two of her nabobs, which may or may not have
occurred. I give it for what it is worth:
Col. Jim had seen somewhat of the world, and knew more
or less of its ways; but Col. Jack was from the back settle-
ments of the States, had led a life of arduous toil, and had
never seen a city. These two, blessed with sudden wealth,
projected a visit to New York, -- Col. Jack to see the sights,
and Col. Jim to guard his unsophistication from misfortune.
They reached San Francisco in the night, and sailed in the
morning. Arrived in New York, Col. Jack said:
"I've heard tell of carriages all my life, and now I mean to
have a ride in one; I don't care what it costs. Come along."
They stepped out on the sidewalk, and Col. Jim called a
stylish barouche. But Col. Jack said:
"No, sir! None of your cheap-John turn-outs for me.
I'm here to have a good time, and money ain't any object. I
mean to have the nobbiest rig that's going. Now here comes
the very trick. Stop that yaller one with the pictures on it --
don't you fret -- I'll stand all the expenses myself."
So Col. Jim stopped an empty omnibus, and they got in.
Said Col. Jack:
"Ain't it gay, though? Oh, no, I reckon not! Cush-
ions, and windows, and pictures, till you can't rest. What
would the boys say if they could see us cutting a swell like
this in New York? By George, I wish they could see us."
Then he put his head out of the window, and shouted to
the driver:
"Say, Johnny, this suits me! -- suits yours truly, you bet,
you! I want this shebang all day. I'm on it, old man! Let
'em out! Make 'em go! We'll make it all right with you,
sonny!"
The driver passed his hand through the strap-hole, and tap-
ped for his fare -- it was before the gongs came into common
use. Col. Jack took the hand, and shook it cordially. He
said:
"You twig me, old pard! All right between gents.
Smell of that, and see how you like it!"
And he put a twenty-dollar gold piece in the driver's
hand. After a moment
the driver said he could
not make change.
"Bother the change!
Ride it out. Put it in
your pocket."
Then to Col. Jim, with
a sounding slap on his
thigh:
"Ain't it style, though?
Hanged if I don't hire
this thing every day for a
week."
The omnibus stopped,
and a young lady got in.
Col. Jack stared a moment,
then nudged Col. Jim with
his elbow:
"Don't say a word,"
he whispered. "Let her
ride, if she wants to. Gracious, there's room enough."
The young lady got out her porte-monnaie, and handed her
fare to Col. Jack.
"What's this for?" said he.
"Give it to the driver, please."
"Take back your money, madam. We can't allow it.
The girl shrunk into a corner, bewildered. An old lady
with a basket climbed in, and proffered her fare.
"Excuse me," said Col. Jack. "You're perfectly welcome
here, madam, but we can't allow you to pay. Set right down
there, mum, and don't you be the least uneasy. Make your-
self just as free as if you was in your own turn-out."
Within two minutes, three gentlemen, two fat women, and
a couple of children, entered.
"Come right along, friends," said Col. Jack; "don't mind
us. This is a free blow-out." Then he whispered to Col.
Jim, "New York ain't no sociable place, I don't reckon -- it
ain't no name for it!"
He resisted every effort to pass fares to the driver, and
made everybody cordially
welcome. The situation
dawned on the people, and
they pocketed their money,
and delivered themselves
up to covert enjoyment of
the episode. Half a dozen
more passengers entered.
"Oh, there's plenty
of room," said Col. Jack.
"Walk right in, and make
yourselves at home. A
blow-out ain't worth any-
thing as a blow-out, unless
a body has company." Then in a whisper to Col. Jim: "But
ain't these New Yorkers friendly? And ain't they cool about
it, too? Icebergs ain't anywhere. I reckon they'd tackle a
hearse, if it was going their way."
More passengers got in; more yet, and still more. Both
seats were filled, and a file of men were standing up, holding
on to the cleats overhead. Parties with baskets and bundles
were climbing up on the roof. Half-suppressed laughter rip-
pled up from all sides.
"Well, for clean, cool, out-and-out cheek, if this don't bang
anything that ever I saw, I'm an Injun!" whispered Col.
Jack.
A Chinaman crowded his way in.
"I weaken!" said Col. Jack. "Hold on, driver! Keep
your seats, ladies and gents. Just make yourselves free --
everything's paid for. Driver, rustle these folks around as
long as they're a mind to go -- friends of ours, you know.
Take them everywheres -- and if you want more money, come
to the St. Nicholas, and we'll make it all right. Pleasant
journey to you, ladies and gents -- go it just as long as you
please -- it shan't cost you a cent!"
The two comrades got out, and Col. Jack said:
"Jimmy, it's the sociablest place I ever saw. The China-
man waltzed in as comfortable as anybody. If we'd staid
awhile, I reckon we'd had some niggers. B' George, we'll
have to barricade our doors to-night, or some of these ducks
will be trying to sleep with us."
SOMEBODY has said that in order to know a community,
one must observe the style of its funerals and know
what manner of men they bury with most ceremony. I can-
not say which class we buried with most eclat in our "flush
times," the distinguished public benefactor or the distinguished
rough -- possibly the two chief grades or grand divisions of
society honored their illustrious dead about equally; and
hence, no doubt the philosopher I have quoted from would
have needed to see two representative funerals in Virginia
before forming his estimate of the people.
There was a grand time over Buck Fanshaw when he died.
He was a representative citizen. He had "killed his man" --
not in his own quarrel, it is true, but in defence of a stranger
unfairly beset by numbers. He had kept a sumptuous saloon.
He had been the proprietor of a dashing helpmeet whom he
could have discarded without the formality of a divorce. He
had held a high position in the fire department and been a
very Warwick in politics. When he died there was great
lamentation throughout the town, but especially in the vast
bottom-stratum of society.
On the inquest it was shown that Buck Fanshaw, in the
delirium of a wasting typhoid fever, had taken arsenic, shot
himself through the body, cut his throat, and jumped out of a
four-story window and broken his neck -- and after due delib-
eration, the jury, sad and tearful, but with intelligence un-
blinded by its sorrow, brought in a verdict of death "by the
visitation of God." What could the world do without juries?
Prodigious preparations were made for the funeral. All
the vehicles in town were hired, all the saloons put in mourn-
After Buck Fanshaw's inquest, a meeting of the short-
haired brotherhood was held, for nothing can be done on the
Pacific coast without a public meeting and an expression of
sentiment. Regretful resolutions were passed and various
committees appointed; among others, a committee of one was
deputed to call on the minister, a fragile, gentle, spirituel new
fledgling from an Eastern theological seminary, and as yet un-
acquainted with the ways of the mines. The committeeman,
"Scotty" Briggs, made his visit; and in after days it was
worth something to hear the minister tell about it. Scotty
was a stalwart rough, whose customary suit, when on weighty
official business, like committee work, was a fire helmet, flam-
ing red flannel shirt, patent leather belt with spanner and
revolver attached, coat hung over arm, and pants stuffed into
boot tops. He formed something of a contrast to the pale
theological student. It is fair to say of Scotty, however, in
passing, that he had a warm heart, and a strong love for his
friends, and never entered into a quarrel when he could rea-
sonably keep out of it. Indeed, it was commonly said that
whenever one of Scotty's fights was investigated, it always
turned out that it had originally been no affair of his, but that
out of native goodheartedness he had dropped in of his own
"Are you the duck that runs the gospel-mill next door?"
"Am I the -- pardon me, I believe I do not understand?"
With another sigh and a half-sob, Scotty rejoined:
"Why you see we are in a bit of trouble, and the boys
thought maybe you would give us a lift, if we'd tackle you --
that is, if I've got the rights of it and you are the head clerk
of the doxology-works next door."
"I am the shepherd in charge of the flock whose fold is
next door."
"The which?"
"The spiritual adviser of the little company of believers
whose sanctuary adjoins these premises."
Scotty scratched his head, reflected a moment, and then
said:
"You ruther hold over me, pard. I reckon I can't call
that hand. Ante and pass the buck."
"How? I beg pardon. What did I understand you to
say?"
"Well, you've ruther got the bulge on me. Or maybe
we've both got the bulge, somehow. You don't smoke me
and I don't smoke you. You see, one of the boys has passed
in his checks and we want to give him a good send-off, and so
the thing I'm on now is to roust out somebody to jerk a little
chin-music for us and waltz him through handsome."
"My friend, I seem to grow more and more bewildered.
Your observations are wholly incomprehensible to me. Can-
not you simplify them in some way? At first I thought
perhaps I understood you, but I grope now. Would it not
expedite matters if you restricted yourself to categorical
statements of fact unencumbered with obstructing accumula-
tions of metaphor and allegory?"
Another pause, and more reflection. Then, said Scotty:
"I'll have to pass, I judge."
"How?"
"You've raised me out, pard."
"I still fail to catch your meaning."
"Why, that last lead of yourn is too many for me -- that's
the idea. I can't neither trump nor follow suit."
The clergyman sank back in his chair perplexed. Scotty
leaned his head on his hand and gave himself up to thought.
Presently his face came up, sorrowful but confident.
"I've got it now, so's you can savvy," he said. "What we
want is a gospel-sharp. See?"
"A what?"
"Gospel-sharp. Parson."
"Oh! Why did you not say so before? I am a clergy-
man -- a person."
"Now you talk! You see my blind and straddle it like a
man. Put it there!" -- extending a brawny paw, which closed
over the minister's small hand and gave it a shake indicative
of fraternal sympathy and fervent gratification.
"Now we're all right, pard. Let's start fresh. Don't you
mind my snuffling a little -- becuz we're in a power of trouble.
You see, one of the boys has gone up the flume -- "
"Gone where?"
"Up the flume -- throwed up the sponge, you understand."
"Thrown up the sponge?"
"Yes -- kicked the bucket -- "
"Ah -- has departed to that mysterious country from whose
bourne no traveler returns."
"Return! I reckon not. Why pard, he's dead!"
"Yes, I understand."
"Oh, you do? Well I thought maybe you might be get-
ting tangled some more. Yes, you see he's dead again -- "
"Again? Why, has he ever been dead before?"
"Dead before? No! Do you reckon a man has got as
many lives as a cat? But you bet you he's awful dead now,
poor old boy, and I wish I'd never seen this day. I don't
want no better friend than Buck Fanshaw. I knowed him by
the back; and when I know a man and like him, I freeze to
him -- you hear me. Take him all round, pard, there never
was a bullier man in the mines. No man ever knowed Buck
Fanshaw to go back on a friend. But it's all up, you know,
it's all up. It ain't no use. They've scooped him."
"Scooped him?"
"Yes -- death has. Well, well, well, we've got to give him
up. Yes indeed. It's a kind of a hard world, after all, ain't
it? But pard, he was a rustler! You ought to seen him get
started once. He was a bully boy with a glass eye! Just spit
"On it? On what?"
"On the shoot. On the shoulder. On the fight, you un-
derstand. He didn't give a continental for anybody. Beg your
pardon, friend, for coming so near saying a cuss-word -- but you
see I'm on an awful strain, in this palaver, on account of hav-
ing to cramp down and draw everything so mild. But we've
got to give him up. There ain't any getting around that, I
don't reckon. Now if we can get you to help plant him -- "
"Preach the funeral discourse? Assist at the obsequies?"
"Obs'quies is good. Yes. That's it -- that's our little
game. We are going to get the thing up regardless, you
know. He was always nifty himself, and so you bet you his
funeral ain't going to be no slouch -- solid silver door-plate on
his coffin, six plumes on the hearse, and a nigger on the box in
a biled shirt and a plug hat -- how's that for high? And we'll
take care of you, pard. We'll fix you all right. There'll be a
kerridge for you; and whatever you want, you just 'scape out
and we'll 'tend to it. We've got a shebang fixed up for you to
stand behind, in No. 1's house, and don't you be afraid. Just
go in and toot your horn, if you don't sell a clam. Put Buck
through as bully as you can, pard, for anybody that knowed
him will tell you that he was one of the whitest men that was
ever in the mines. You can't draw it too strong. He never
could stand it to see things going wrong. He's done more to
make this town quiet and peaceable than any man in it. I've
seen him lick four Greasers in eleven minutes, myself. If a
thing wanted regulating, he warn't a man to go browsing
around after somebody to do it, but he would prance in and
regulate it himself. He warn't a Catholic. Scasely. He was
down on 'em. His word was, `No Irish need apply!' But it
didn't make no difference about that when it came down to
what a man's rights was -- and so, when some roughs jumped
the Catholic bone-yard and started in to stake out town-lots
in it he went for 'em! And he cleaned 'em, too! I was there,
pard, and I seen it myself."
"That was very well indeed -- at least the impulse was --
whether the act was strictly defensible or not. Had deceased
any religious convictions? That is to say, did he feel a de-
pendence upon, or acknowledge allegiance to a higher power?'
More reflection.
"I reckon you've stumped me again, pard. Could you say
it over once more, and say it slow?"
"Well, to simplify it somewhat, was he, or rather had he
ever been connected with any organization sequestered from
secular concerns and devoted to self-sacrifice in the interests
of morality?"
"All down but nine -- set 'em up on the other alley, pard."
"What did I understand you to say?"
"Why, you're most too many for me, you know. When
you get in with your left I hunt grass every time. Every
time you draw, you fill; but I don't seem to have any luck.
Lets have a new deal."
"How? Begin again?"
"That's it."
"Very well. Was he a good man, and -- "
"There -- I see that; don't put up another chip till I look
at my hand. A good man, says you? Pard, it ain't no name
for it. He was the best man that ever -- pard, you would
have doted on that man. He could lam any galoot of his
inches in America. It was him that put down the riot last
election before it got a start; and everybody said he was the
only man that could have done it. He waltzed in with a
spanner in one hand and a trumpet in the other, and sent
fourteen men home on a shutter in less than three minutes. He
had that riot all broke up and prevented nice before anybody
ever got a chance to strike a blow. He was always for peace,
and he would have peace -- he could not stand disturbances.
Pard, he was a great loss to this town. It would please the
boys if you could chip in something like that and do him jus-
tice. Here once when the Micks got to throwing stones
through the Methodis' Sunday school windows, Buck Fanshaw,
all of his own notion, shut up his saloon and took a couple of
six-shooters and mounted guard over the Sunday school. Says
he, `No Irish need apply!' And they didn't. He was the
bulliest man in the mountains, pard! He could run faster,
jump higher, hit harder, and hold more tangle-foot whisky
without spilling it than any man in seventeen counties. Put
that in, pard -- it'll please the boys more than anything you
could say. And you can say, pard, that he never shook his
mother."
"Never shook his mother?"
"That's it -- any of the boys will tell you so."
"Well, but why should he shake her?"
"That's what I say -- but some people does."
"Not people of any repute?"
"Well, some that averages pretty so-so."
"In my opinion the man that would offer personal vio-
lence to his own mother, ought to -- "
"Cheese it, pard; you've banked your ball clean outside
the string. What I was a drivin' at, was, that he never
The obsequies were all that "the boys" could desire. Such
a marvel of funeral pomp had never been seen in Virginia. The
plumed hearse, the dirge-breathing brass bands, the closed marts
of business, the flags drooping at half mast, the long, plodding
procession of uniformed secret societies, military battalions and
fire companies, draped engines, carriages of officials, and citi-
zens in vehicles and on foot, attracted multitudes of spectators
to the sidewalks, roofs and windows; and for years afterward,
the degree of grandeur attained by any civic display in Virginia
was determined by comparison with Buck Fanshaw's funeral.
Scotty Briggs, as a pall-bearer and a mourner, occupied a
prominent place at the funeral, and when the sermon was
"
As the bulk of the response was without apparent relevancy,
it was probably nothing more than a humble tribute to the
memory of the friend that was gone; for, as Scotty had once
said, it was "his word."
Scotty Briggs, in after days, achieved the distinction of be-
coming the only convert to religion that was ever gathered
from the Virginia roughs; and it transpired that the man who
had it in him to espouse the quarrel of the weak out of inborn
nobility of spirit was no mean timber whereof to construct a
Christian. The making him one did not warp his generosity
or diminish his courage; on the contrary it gave intelligent
direction to
the one and
a broader
field to the
other. If
his Sunday-
school class
progressed
faster than
the other
classes, was
it matter for
wonder? I
think not.
He talked to
his pioneer small-fry in a language they understood! It was
my large privilege, a month before he died, to hear him tell the
beautiful story of Joseph and his brethren to his class " with-
out looking at the book." I leave it to the reader to fancy
what it was like, as it fell, riddled with slang, from the lips of
that grave, earnest teacher, and was listened to by his little
learners with a consuming interest that showed that they were
as unconscious as he was that any violence was being done to
the sacred proprieties!
THE first twenty-six graves in the Virginia cemetery were
occupied by murdered men. So everybody said, so
everybody believed, and so they will always say and believe.
The reason why there was so much slaughtering done, was,
that in a new mining district the rough element predomi-
nates, and a person is not respected until he has "killed his
man." That was the very expression used.
If an unknown individual arrived, they did not inquire if
he was capable, honest, industrious, but -- had he killed his
man? If he had not, he gravitated to his natural and proper
position, that of a man of small consequence; if he had, the
cordiality of his reception was graduated according to the
number of his dead. It was tedious work struggling up to a
position of influence with bloodless hands; but when a man
came with the blood of half a dozen men on his soul, his worth
was recognized at once and his acquaintance sought.
In Nevada, for a time, the lawyer, the editor, the banker,
the chief desperado, the chief gambler, and the saloon keeper,
occupied the same level in society, and it was the highest.
The cheapest and easiest way to become an influential man
and be looked up to by the community at large, was to stand
behind a bar, wear a cluster-diamond pin, and sell whisky. I
am not sure but that the saloon-keeper held a shade higher
rank than any other member of society. His opinion had
weight. It was his privilege to say how the elections should
To be a saloon-keeper and kill a man was to be illustrious.
Hence the reader will not be surprised to learn that more
than one man was killed in Nevada under hardly the pretext
of provocation, so impatient was the slayer to achieve reputa-
tion and throw off the galling sense of being held in indifferent
The men who murdered Virginia's original twenty-six
cemetery-occupants were never punished. Why? Because
Alfred the Great, when he invented trial by jury, and knew
that he had admirably framed it to secure justice in his age of
the world, was not aware that in the nineteenth century the
condition of things would be so entirely changed that unless
he rose from the grave and altered the jury plan to meet the
emergency, it would prove the most ingenious and infallible
agency for defeating justice that human wisdom could con-
trive. For how could he imagine that we simpletons would
go on using his jury plan after circumstances had stripped it
of its usefulness, any more than he could imagine that we
would go on using his candle-clock after we had invented
chronometers? In his day news could not travel fast, and
hence he could easily find a jury of honest, intelligent men
who had not heard of the case they were called to try -- but in
our day of telegraphs and newspapers his plan compels us to
swear in juries composed of fools and rascals, because the
system rigidly excludes honest men and men of brains.
I remember one of those sorrowful farces, in Virginia,
which we call a jury trial. A noted desperado killed Mr. B.,
a good citizen, in the most wanton and cold-blooded way.
Of course the papers were full of it, and all men capable of
reading, read about it. And of course all men not deaf and
dumb and idiotic, talked about it. A jury-list was made out,
and Mr. B. L., a prominent banker and a valued citizen, was
questioned precisely as he would have been questioned in any
court in America:
"Have you heard of this homicide?"
"Yes."
"Have you held conversations upon the subject?"
"Yes."
"Have you formed or expressed opinions about it?"
"Yes."
"Have you read the newspaper accounts of it?"
"Yes."
"We do not want you."
A minister, intelligent, esteemed, and greatly respected;
a merchant of high character and known probity; a mining
superintendent of intelligence and unblemished reputation; a
quartz mill owner of excellent standing, were all questioned in
the same way, and all set aside. Each said the public talk and
the newspaper reports had not so biased his mind but that
sworn testimony would overthrow his previously formed opin-
ions and enable him to render a verdict without prejudice and
in accordance with the facts. But of course such men could
not be trusted with the case. Ignoramuses alone could mete
out unsullied justice.
When the peremptory challenges were all exhausted, a jury
of twelve men was impaneled -- a jury who swore they had
neither heard, read, talked about nor expressed an opinion
concerning a murder which the very cattle in the corrals, the
Indians in the sage-brush and the stones in the streets were
cognizant of! It was a jury composed of two desperadoes,
two low beer-house politicians, three bar-keepers, two ranchmen
who could not read, and three dull, stupid, human donkeys!
The verdict rendered by this jury was, Not Guilty. What
else could one expect?
The jury system puts a ban upon intelligence and honesty,
and a premium upon ignorance, stupidity and perjury. It is
a shame that we must continue to use a worthless system be-
cause it was good a thousand years ago. In this age, when a
gentleman of high social standing, intelligence and probity,
swears that testimony given under solemn oath will outweigh,
with him, street talk and newspaper reports based upon mere
hearsay, he is worth a hundred jurymen who will swear to
their own ignorance and stupidity, and justice would be far
safer in his hands than in theirs. Why could not the jury law
be so altered as to give men of brains and honesty an equal
chance with fools and miscreants? Is it right to show the
present favoritism to one class of men and inflict a disability
on another, in a land whose boast is that all its citizens are
free and equal? I am a candidate for the legislature. I de-
sire to tamper with the jury law. I wish to so alter it as to
put a premium on intelligence and character, and close the
jury box against idiots, blacklegs, and people who do not read
newspapers. But no doubt I shall be defeated -- every effort
I make to save the country "misses fire."
My idea, when I began this chapter, was to say some-
thing about desperadoism in the "flush times" of Nevada.
To attempt a portrayal of that era and that land, and leave
out the blood and carnage, would be like portraying Mormon-
dom and leaving out polygamy. The desperado stalked the
streets with a swagger graded according to the number of his
homicides, and a nod of recognition from him was sufficient
to make a humble admirer happy for the rest of the day.
The deference that was paid to a desperado of wide reputa-
tion, and who "kept his private graveyard," as the phrase
went, was marked, and cheerfully accorded. When he moved
along the sidewalk in his excessively long-tailed frock-coat,
shiny stump-toed boots, and with dainty little slouch hat
"How 're ye, Billy, old fel? Glad to see you. What'll
you take -- the old thing?"
The "old thing" meant his customary drink, of course.
The best known names in the Territory of Nevada were
those belonging to these long-tailed heroes of the revolver.
Orators, Governors, capitalists and leaders of the legislature
enjoyed a degree of fame, but it seemed local and meagre when
contrasted with the fame of such men as Sam Brown, Jack
Williams, Billy Mulligan, Farmer Pease, Sugarfoot Mike,
Pock-Marked Jake, El Dorado Johnny, Jack McNabb, Joe
McGee, Jack Harris, Six-fingered Pete, etc., etc. There was
a long list of them. They were brave, reckless men, and
traveled with their lives in their hands. To give them their
due, they did their killing principally among themselves, and
I remember an instance of a desperado's contempt for such
small game as a private citizen's life. I was taking a late
supper in a restaurant one night, with two reporters and a
little printer named -- Brown, for instance -- any name will do.
Presently a stranger with a long-tailed coat on came in, and
not noticing Brown's hat, which was lying in a chair, sat down
on it. Little Brown sprang up and became abusive in a
moment. The stranger smiled, smoothed out the hat, and
offered it to Brown with profuse apologies couched in caustic
sarcasm, and begged Brown not to destroy him. Brown threw
off his coat and challenged the man to fight -- abused him,
threatened him, impeached his courage, and urged and even
implored him to fight; and in the meantime the smiling
stranger placed himself under our protection in mock distress.
But presently he assumed a serious tone, and said:
"Very well, gentlemen, if we must fight, we must, I sup-
pose. But don't rush into danger and then say I gave you no
warning. I am more than a match for all of you when I get
started. I will give you proofs, and then if my friend here
still insists, I will try to accommodate him."
The table we were sitting at was about five feet long, and
unusually cumbersome and heavy. He asked us to put our
hands on the dishes and hold them in their places a moment
-- one of them was a large oval dish with a portly roast on it.
Then he sat down, tilted up one end of the table, set two of
the legs on his knees, took the end of the table between his
teeth, took his hands away, and pulled down with his teeth till
the table came up to a level position, dishes and all! He said
he could lift a keg of nails with his teeth. He picked up a
common glass tumbler and bit a semi-circle out of it. Then
With the permission of the reader, I will group together,
in the next chapter, some samples of life in our small moun-
tain village in the old days of desperadoism. I was there at
the time. The reader will observe peculiarities in our official
society; and he will observe also, an instance of how, in new
countries, murders breed murders.
AN extract or two from the newspapers of the day will
furnish a photograph that can need no embellishment:
Fatal Shooting Affray. -- An affray occurred, last evening, in a billiard
saloon on C street, between Deputy Marshal Jack Williams and Wm. Brown,
which resulted in the immediate death of the latter. There had been some
difficulty between the parties for several months.An inquest was immediately held, and the following testimony adduced:
Officer
Geo. Birdsall, sworn, says: -- I was told Wm. Brown was drunk
and was looking for Jack Williams; so soon as I heard that I started for the
parties to prevent a collision; went into the billiard saloon; saw Billy Brown
running around, saying if anybody had anything against him to show cause;
he was talking in a boisterous manner, and officer Perry took him to the
other end of the room to talk to him; Brown came back to me; remarked
to me that he thought he was as good as anybody, and knew how to take
care of himself; he passed by me and went to the bar; don't know whether
he drank or not; Williams was at the end of the billiard-table, next to the
stairway; Brown, after going to the bar, came back and said he was as good
as any man in the world; he had then walked out to the end of the first
billiard-table from the bar; I moved closer to them, supposing there would
be a fight; as Brown drew his pistol I caught hold of it; he had fired one
shot at Williams; don't know the effect of it; caught hold of him with one
hand, and took hold of the pistol and turned it up; think he fired once after
I caught hold of the pistol; I wrenched the pistol from him; walked to the
end of the billiard-table and told a party that I had Brown's pistol, and to
stop shooting; I think four shots were fired in all; after walking out, Mr.
Foster remarked that Brown was shot dead.
Oh, there was no excitement about it -- he merely " re-
marked" the small circumstance!
Four months later the following item appeared in the same
paper (the Enterprise). In this item the name of one of the
Robbery and Desperate Affray. -- On Tuesday night, a German named
Charles Hurtzal, engineer in a mill at Silver City, came to this place, and
visited the hurdy-gurdy house on B street. The music, dancing and Teu-
tonic maidens awakened memories of Faderland until our German friend
was carried away with rapture. He evidently had money, and was spend-
ing it freely. Late in the evening Jack Williams and Andy Blessington
invited him down stairs to take a cup of coffee. Williams proposed a game
of cards and went up stairs to procure a deck, but not finding any returned.
On the stairway he met the German, and drawing his pistol knocked him
down and rifled his pockets of some seventy dollars. Hurtzal dared give
no alarm, as he was told, with a pistol at his head, if he made any noise or
exposed them, they would blow his brains out. So effectually was he
frightened that he made no complaint, until his friends forced him. Yester-
day a warrant was issued, but the culprits had disappeared.
This efficient city officer, Jack Williams, had the common
reputation of being a burglar, a highwayman and a desperado.
It was said that he had several times drawn his revolver and
levied money contributions on citizens at dead of night in the
public streets of Virginia.
Five months after the above item appeared, Williams was
assassinated while sitting at a card table one night; a gun was
thrust through the crack of the door and Williams dropped
from his chair riddled with balls. It was said, at the time,
that Williams had been for some time aware that a party
of his own sort (desperadoes) had sworn away his life; and
it was generally believed among the people that Williams's
friends and enemies would make the assassination memorable --
and useful, too -- by a wholesale destruction of each other.*
It did not so happen, but still, times were not dull during the
next twenty-four hours, for within that time a woman was killed
by a pistol shot, a man was brained with a slung shot, and a
man named Reeder was also disposed of permanently. Some
matters in the Enterprise account of the killing of Reeder are
worth noting -- especially the accommodating complaisance of a
Virginia justice of the peace. The italics in the following nar-
rative are mine:
More Cutting and Shooting. -- The devil seems to have again broken
loose in our town. Pistols and guns explode and knives gleam in our streets
as in early times. When there has been a long season of quiet, people are
slow to wet their hands in blood; but once blood is spilled, cutting and
shooting come easy. Night before last Jack Williams was assassinated,
and yesterday forenoon we had more bloody work, growing out of the kill-
ing of Williams, and on the same street in which he met his death. It
appears that Tom Reeder, a friend of Williams, and George Gumbert were
talking, at the meat market of the latter, about the killing of Williams the
previous night, when Reeder said it was a most cowardly act to shoot a man
in such a way, giving him "no show." Gumbert said that Williams had
"as good a show as he gave Billy Brown," meaning the man killed by Wil-
liams last March. Reeder said it was a d -- d lie, that Williams had no show
at all. At this, Gumbert drew a knife and stabbed Reeder, cutting him in
two places in the back. One stroke of the knife cut into the sleeve of
Reeder's coat and passed downward in a slanting direction through his
clothing, and entered his body at the small of the back; another blow
struck more squarely, and made a much more dangerous wound. Gumbert
gave himself up to the officers of justice, and was shortly after discharged
by Justice Atwill, on his own recognizance, to appear for trial at six o'clock
in the evening. In the meantime Reeder had been taken into the office of
Dr. Owens, where his wounds were properly dressed. One of his wounds was
considered quite dangerous, and it was thought by many that it would prove
-350-
fatal. But being considerably under the influence of liquor, Reeder did not
feel his wounds as he otherwise would, and he got up and went into the street.
He went to the meat market and renewed his quarrel with Gumbert, threat-
ening his life. Friends tried to interfere to put a stop to the quarrel and
get the parties away from each other. In the Fashion Saloon Reeder made
threats against the life of Gumbert, saying he would kill him, and it is
said that he requested the officers not to arrest Gumbert, as he intended to kill
him. After these threats Gumbert went off and procured a double-barreled
shot gun, loaded with buck-shot or revolver balls, and went after Reeder.
Two or three persons were assisting him along the street, trying to get him
home, and had him just in front of the store of Klopstock & Harris, when
Gumbert came across toward him from the opposite side of the street with
his gun. He came up within about ten or fifteen feet of Reeder, and called out
to those with him to "look out! get out of the way!" and they had only time to
heed the warning, when he fired. Reeder was at the time attempting to screen
himself behind a large cask, which stood against the awning post of Klop-
stock & Harris's store, but some of the balls took effect in the lower part of
his breast, and he reeled around forward and fell in front of the cask. Gum-
bert then raised his gun and fired the second barrel, which missed Reeder
and entered the ground. At the time that this occurred, there were a great
many persons on the street in the vicinity, and a number of them called out
to Gumbert, when they saw him raise his gun, to "hold on," and "don't
shoot!" The cutting took place about ten o'clock and the shooting about
twelve. After the shooting the street was instantly crowded with the in-
habitants of that part of the town, some appearing much excited and laugh-
ing -- declaring that it looked like the "good old times of '60." Marshal
Perry and officer Birdsall were near when the shooting occurred, and Gum-
bert was immediately arrested and his gun taken from him, when he was
marched off to jail. Many persons who were attracted to the spot where this
bloody work had just taken place, looked bewildered and seemed to be asking
themselves what was to happen next, appearing in doubt as to whether the
killing mania had reached its climax, or whether we were to turn in and
have a grand killing spell, shooting whoever might have given us offence.
It was whispered around that it was not all over yet -- five or six more were
to be killed before night. Reeder was taken to the Virginia City Hotel,
and doctors called in to examine his wounds. They found that two or three
balls had entered his right side; one of them appeared to have passed
through the substance of the lungs, while another passed into the liver.
Two balls were also found to have struck one of his legs. As some of the
balls struck the cask, the wounds in Reeder's leg were probably from these,
glancing downwards, though they might have been caused by the second
shot fired. After being shot, Reeder said when he got on his feet -- smiling
as he spoke -- "It will take better shooting than that to kill me." The doc-
tors consider it almost impossible for him to recover, but as he has an
excellent constitution he may survive, notwithstanding the number and
dangerous character of the wounds he has received. The town appears to
-351-
be perfectly quiet at present, as though the late stormy times had cleared
our moral atmosphere; but who can tell in what quarter clouds are lowering
or plots ripening?
Reeder -- or at least what was left of him -- survived his
wounds two days! Nothing was ever done with Gumbert.
Trial by jury is the palladium of our liberties. I do not
know what a palladium is, having never seen a palladium, but
it is a good thing no doubt at any rate. Not less than a hun-
dred men have been murdered in Nevada -- perhaps I would
be within bounds if I said three hundred -- and as far as I can
learn, only two persons have suffered the death penalty there.
However, four or five who had no money and no political influ-
ence have been punished by imprisonment -- one languished in
prison as much as eight months, I think. However, I do not
desire to be extravagant -- it may have been less.
* However, one prophecy was verified, at any rate. It was asserted by
the desperadoes that one of their brethren (Joe McGee, a special policeman)
was known to be the conspirator chosen by lot to assassinate Williams; and
they also asserted that doom had been pronounced against McGee, and that
he would be assassinated in exactly the same manner that had been adopted
for the destruction of Williams -- a prophecy which came true a year later.
After twelve months of distress (for McGee saw a fancied assassin in every
man that approached him), he made the last of many efforts to get out of
the country unwatched. He went to Carson and sat down in a saloon to
wait for the stage -- it would leave at four in the morning. But as the night
waned and the crowd thinned, he grew uneasy, and told the bar-keeper that
assassins were on his track. The bar-keeper told him to stay in the middle
of the room, then, and not go near the door, or the window by the stove.
But a fatal fascination seduced him to the neighborhood of the stove every
now and then, and repeatedly the bar-keeper brought him back to the middle
of the room and warned him to remain there. But he could not. At three in
the morning he again returned to the stove and sat down by a stranger. Be-
fore the bar-keeper could get to him with another warning whisper, some
one outside fired through the window and riddled McGee's breast with
slugs, killing him almost instantly. By the same discharge the stranger at
McGee's side also received attentions which proved fatal in the course of
two or three days.
THESE murder and jury statistics remind me of a certain
very extraordinary trial and execution of twenty years
ago; it is a scrap of history familiar to all old Californians,
and worthy to be known by other peoples of the earth that
love simple, straightforward justice unencumbered with non-
sense. I would apologize for this digression but for the fact
that the information I am about to offer is apology enough in
itself. And since I digress constantly anyhow, perhaps it is
as well to eschew apologies altogether and thus prevent their
growing irksome.
Capt. Ned Blakely -- that name will answer as well as any
other fictitious one (for he was still with the living at last ac-
counts, and may not desire to be famous) -- sailed ships out of
the harbor of San Francisco for many years. He was a stal-
wart, warm-hearted, eagle-eyed veteran, who had been a sailor
nearly fifty years -- a sailor from early boyhood. He was a
rough, honest creature, full of pluck, and just as full of hard-
headed simplicity, too. He hated trifling conventionalities --
"business" was the word, with him. He had all a sailor's
vindictiveness against the quips and quirks of the law, and
steadfastly believed that the first and last aim and object of the
law and lawyers was to defeat justice.
He sailed for the Chincha Islands in command of a gnano
ship. He had a fine crew, but his negro mate was his pet --
on him he had for years lavished his admiration and esteem.
It was Capt. Ned's first voyage to the Chinchas, but his fame
had gone before him -- the fame of being a man who would
"Who goes there?"
"I'm Bill Noakes, the best man in the islands."
"What do you want aboard this ship?"
"I've heard of Capt. Ned Blakely, and one of us is a better
man than 'tother -- I'll know which, before I go ashore."
"You've come to the right shop -- I'm your man. I'll
learn you to come aboard this ship without an invite."
He seized Noakes, backed him against the mainmast,
pounded his face to a pulp, and then threw him overboard.
Noakes was not convinced. He returned the next night,
got the pulp renewed, and went overboard head first, as before.
He was satisfied.
A week after this, while Noakes was carousing with a sailor
crowd on shore, at noonday, Capt. Ned's colored mate came
along, and Noakes tried to pick a quarrel with him. The
negro evaded the trap, and tried to get away. Noakes fol-
lowed him up; the negro began to run; Noakes fired on him
with a revolver and killed him. Half a dozen sea-captains
witnessed the whole affair. Noakes retreated to the small
after-cabin of his ship, with two other bullies, and gave out
that death would be the portion of any man that intruded
there. There was no attempt made to follow the villains;
there was no disposition to do it, and indeed very little thought
of such an enterprise. There were no courts and no officers;
there was no government; the islands belonged to Peru, and
Peru was far away; she had no official representative on the
ground; and neither had any other nation.
However, Capt. Ned was not perplexing his head about
such things. They concerned him not. He was boiling with
rage and furious for justice. At nine o'clock at night he
loaded a double-barreled gun with slugs, fished out a pair-of
handcuffs, got a ship's lantern, summoned his quartermaster,
and went ashore. He said:
"Do you see that ship there at the dock?"
"Ay-ay, sir."
"It's the Venus."
"Ay-ay, sir."
"You -- you know me."
"Ay-ay, sir."
"Very well, then. Take the lantern. Carry it just under
your chin. I'll walk behind you and rest this gun-barrel on
your shoulder, p'inting forward -- so. Keep your lantern well
up, so's I can see things ahead of you good. I'm going to march
in on Noakes -- and take him -- and jug the other chaps. If
you flinch -- well, you know me."
"Ay-ay, sir."
In this order they filed aboard softly, arrived at Noakes's
den, the quartermaster pushed the door open, and the lantern
revealed the three desperadoes sitting on the floor. Capt.
Ned said:
"I'm Ned Blakely. I've got you under fire. Don't you
move without orders -- any of you. You two kneel down in the
corner; faces to the wall -- now. Bill Noakes, put these hand-
cuffs on; now come up close. Quartermaster, fasten 'em. All
right. Don't stir, sir. Quartermaster, put the key in the out-
side of the door. Now, men, I'm going to lock you two in;
and if you try to burst through this door -- well, you've heard
of me. Bill Noakes, fall in ahead, and march. All set.
Quartermaster, lock the door."
Noakes spent the night on board Blakelys ship, a prisoner
under strict guard. Early in the morning Capt. Ned called in
all the sea-captains in the harbor and invited them, with nauti-
cal ceremony, to be present on board his ship at nine o'clock to
witness the hanging of Noakes at the yard-arm!
"What! The man has not been tried."
"Of course he hasn't. But didn't he kill the nigger?"
"Certainly he did; but you are not thinking of hanging
him without a trial?"
"Trial! What do I want to try him for, if he killed the
nigger?"
"Oh, Capt. Ned, this will never do. Think how it will
sound."
"Sound be hanged! Didn't he kill the nigger?"
"Certainly, certainly, Capt. Ned, -- nobody denies that, --
but -- "
"Then I'm going to hang him, that's all. Everybody I've
talked to talks just the same way you do. Everybody says he
killed the nigger, everybody knows he killed the nigger, and yet
every lubber of you wants him tried for it. I don't understand
such bloody foolishness as that. Tried! Mind you, I don't
object to trying him, if it's got to be done to give satisfaction;
and I'll be there, and chip in and help, too; but put it off till
afternoon -- put it off till afternoon, for I'll have my hands
middling full till after the burying -- "
"Why, what do you mean? Are you going to hang him
any how -- and try him afterward?"
"Didn't I say I was going to hang him? I never saw
such people as you. What's the difference? You ask a favor,
and then you ain't satisfied when you get it. Before or after's
all one -- you know how the trial will go. He killed the
nigger. Say -- I must be going. If your mate would like to
come to the hanging, fetch him along. I like him."
There was a stir in the camp. The captains came in a
body and pleaded with Capt. Ned not to do this rash thing.
They promised that they would create a court composed of
captains of the best character; they would empanel a jury;
they would conduct everything in a way becoming the serious
nature of the business in hand, and give the case an impartial
hearing and the accused a fair trial. And they said it would
be murder, and punishable by the American courts if he per-
sisted and hung the accused on his ship. They pleaded hard.
Capt. Ned said:
"Gentlemen, I'm not stubborn and I'm not unreasonable.
I'm always willing to do just as near right as I can. How
long will it take?"
"Probably only a little while."
"And can I take him up the shore and hang him as soon
as you are done?"
"If he is proven guilty he shall be hanged without un-
necessary delay."
"If he's proven guilty. Great Neptune, ain't he guilty?
This beats my time. Why you all know he's guilty."
But at last they satisfied him that they were projecting
nothing underhanded. Then he said:
"Well, all right. You go on and try him and I'll go down
and overhaul his conscience and prepare him to go -- like
enough he needs it, and I don't want to send him off without
a show for hereafter."
This was another obstacle. They finally convinced him
that it was necessary to have the accused in court. Then they
said they would send a guard to bring him.
"No, sir, I prefer to fetch him myself -- he don't get out of
my hands. Besides, I've got to go to the ship to get a rope,
anyway."
The court assembled with due ceremony, empaneled a jury,
and presently Capt. Ned entered, leading the prisoner with
one hand and carrying a Bible and a rope in the other. He
seated himself by the side of his captive and told the court to
"up anchor and make sail." Then he turned a searching eye
on the jury, and detected Noakes's friends, the two bullies.
He strode over and said to them confidentially:
"You're here to interfere, you see. Now you vote right,
do you hear? -- or else there 'll be a double-barreled inquest
here when this trial's off, and your remainders will go home
in a couple of baskets."
The caution was not without fruit. The jury was a unit
-- the verdict, "Guilty."
Capt. Ned sprung to his feet and said:
"Come along -- you're my meat now, my lad, anyway.
The court informed him that a sheriff had been appointed
to do the hanging, and --
Capt. Ned's patience was at an end. His wrath was
boundless. The subject of a sheriff was judiciously dropped.
When the crowd arrived at the canyon, Capt. Ned climbed
a tree and arranged the halter, then came down and noosed his
man. He opened his Bible, and laid aside his hat. Selecting
a chapter at random, he read it through, in a deep bass voice
and with sincere
solemnity. Then he
said:
"Lad, you are
about to go aloft and
give an account of
yourself; and the
lighter a man's man-
ifest is, as far as sin's
concerned, the better
for him. Make a
clean breast, man,
and carry a log with
you that'll bear in-
spection. You killed
the nigger?"
No reply. A
long pause.
The captain read
another chapter,
pausing, from time to time, to impress the effect. Then
he talked an earnest, persuasive sermon to him, and ended
by repeating the question:
"Did you kill the nigger?"
No reply -- other than a malignant scowl. The captain
now read the first and second chapters of Genesis, with deep
"There. Four chapters. There's few that would have
took the pains with you that I have."
Then he swung up the condemned, and made the rope fast;
stood by and timed him half an hour with his watch, and then
delivered the body to the court. A little after, as he stood
contemplating the motionless figure, a doubt came into his
face; evidently he felt a twinge of conscience -- a misgiving --
and he said with a sigh:
"Well, p'raps I ought to burnt him, maybe. But I was
trying to do for the best."
When the history of this affair reached California (it was
in the "early days") it made a deal of talk, but did not di-
minish the captain's popularity in any degree. It increased it,
indeed. California had a population then that "inflicted" jus-
tice after a fashion that was simplicity and primitiveness itself,
and could therefore admire appreciatively when the same
fashion was followed elsewhere.
VICE flourished luxuriantly during the hey-day of our
"flush times." The saloons were overburdened with
custom; so were the police courts, the gambling dens, the
brothels and the jails -- unfailing signs of high prosperity in a
mining region -- in any region for that matter. Is it not so?
A crowded police court docket is the surest of all signs
that trade is brisk and money plenty. Still, there is one other
sign; it comes last, but when it does come it establishes be-
yond cavil that the "flush times" are at the flood. This is the
birth of the "literary" paper. The Weekly Occidental, " de-
voted to literature," made its appearance in Virginia. All the
literary people were engaged to write for it. Mr. F. was to
edit it. He was a felicitous skirmisher with a pen, and a man
who could say happy things in a crisp, neat way. Once, while
editor of the Union, he had disposed of a labored, incoherent,
two-column attack made upon him by a cotemporary, with a
single line, which, at first glance, seemed to contain a solemn
and tremendous compliment -- viz.: "The logic of our ad-
versary resembles the peace of God," -- and left it to the
reader's memory and after-thought to invest the remark with
another and "more different" meaning by supplying for him-
self and at his own leisure the rest of the Scripture -- "in that
it passeth understanding." He once said of a little, half-
starved, wayside community that had no subsistence except
what they could get by preying upon chance passengers who
stopped over with them a day when traveling by the overland
stage, that in their Church service they had altered the Lord's
Prayer to read: "Give us this day our daily stranger!"
We expected great things of the Occidental. Of course it
could not get along without an original novel, and so we made
arrangements to hurl into the work the full strength of the
company. Mrs. F. was an able romancist of the ineffable
school -- I know no other name to apply to a school whose
heroes are all dainty and all perfect. She wrote the opening
chapter, and introduced a lovely blonde simpleton who talked
nothing but pearls and poetry and who was virtuous to the
verge of eccentricity. She also introduced a young French
Duke of aggravated refinement, in love with the blonde.
Mr. F. followed next week, with a brilliant lawyer who set
about getting the Duke's estates into trouble, and a sparkling
young lady of high society who fell to fascinating the Duke
and impairing the appetite of the blonde. Mr. D., a dark and
bloody editor of one of the dailies, followed Mr. F., the third
week, introducing a mysterious Roscicrucian who transmuted
metals, held consultations with the devil in a cave at dead of
night, and cast the horoscope of the several heroes and heroines
in such a way as to provide plenty of trouble for their future
careers and breed a solemn and awful public interest in the
novel. He also introduced a cloaked and masked melodra-
About this time there arrived in Virginia a dissolute stran-
ger with a literary turn of mind -- rather seedy he was, but
very quiet and unassuming; almost diffident, indeed. He was
so gentle, and his manners were so pleasing and kindly,
whether he was sober or intoxicated, that he made friends of
all who came in contact with
him. He applied for literary
work, offered conclusive ev-
idence that he wielded an
easy and practiced pen, and
so Mr. F. engaged him at
once to help write the novel.
His chapter was to follow
Mr. D.'s, and mine was to
come next. Now what does
this fellow do but go off and
get drunk and then proceed
to his quarters and set to
work with his imagination
in a state of chaos, and that
chaos in a condition of ex-
travagant activity. The re-
sult may be guessed. He
scanned the chapters of his
predecessors, found plenty
of heroes and heroines al-
ready created, and was satisfied with them; he decided to in-
troduce no more; with all the confidence that whisky inspires
and all the easy complacency it gives to its servant, he then
launched himself lovingly into his work: he married the
coachman to the society-young-lady for the sake of the scandal;
married the Duke to the blonde's stepmother, for the sake of
the sensation; stopped the desperado's salary; created a mis-
It read with singular smoothness, and with a "dead"
earnestness that was funny enough to suffocate a body.
But there was war when it came in. The other novelists
were furious. The mild stranger, not yet more than
half sober, stood there, under a scathing fire of vitupera-
tion, meek and bewildered, looking from one to another of his
assailants, and wondering what he could have done to invoke
such a storm. When a lull came at last, he said his say gently
and appealingly -- said he did not rightly remember what he
had written, but was sure he had tried to do the best he
could, and knew his object had been to make the novel not
only pleasant and plausible but instructive and --
The bombardment began again. The novelists assailed his
ill-chosen adjectives and demolished them with a storm of
denunciation and ridicule. And so the siege went on. Every
time the stranger tried to appease the enemy he only made
matters worse. Finally he offered to rewrite the chapter.
This arrested hostilities. The indignation gradually quieted
down, peace reigned again and the sufferer retired in safety
and got him to his own citadel.
But on the way thither the evil angel tempted him and he
got drunk again. And again his imagination went mad. He led
the heroes and heroines a wilder dance than ever; and yet all
through it ran that same convincing air of honesty and earnest-
ness that had marked his first work. He got the characters
into the most extraordinary situations, put them through the
most surprising performances, and made them talk the strangest
talk! But the chapter cannot be described. It was symmet-
rically crazy; it was artistically absurd; and it had explana-
tory footnotes that were fully as curious as the text. I remember
one of the "situations," and will offer it as an example of the
whole. He altered the character of the brilliant lawyer, and
made him a great-hearted, splendid fellow; gave him fame and
riches, and set his age at thirty-three years. Then he made
the blonde discover, through the help of the Roscicrucian and
the melodramatic miscreant, that while the Duke loved her
money ardently and wanted it, he secretly felt a sort of lean-
ing toward the society-young-lady. Stung to the quick, she
tore her affections from him and bestowed them with tenfold
power upon the lawyer, who responded with consuming zeal.
But the parents would none of it. What they wanted in the
family was a Duke; and a Duke they were determined to have;
though they confessed that next to the Duke the lawyer had
their preference. Necessarily the blonde now went into a de-
cline. The parents were alarmed. They pleaded with her to
marry the Duke, but she steadfastly refused, and pined on.
Then they laid a plan. They told her to wait a year and a
day, and if at the end of that time she still felt that she could
not marry the Duke, she might marry the lawyer with their
full consent. The result was as they had foreseen: gladness
came again, and the flush of returning health. Then the
parents took the next step in their scheme. They had the
family physician recommend a long sea voyage and much land
travel for the thorough restoration of the blonde's strength;
and they invited the Duke to be of the party. They judged
that the Duke's constant presence and the lawyer's protracted
absence would do the rest -- for they did not invite the lawyer.
So they set sail in a steamer for America -- and the third
"Stop the proceedings -- I'm here! Come to my arms, my
own!"
There were foot-notes to this extravagant piece of literature
wherein the author endeavored to show that the whole thing
was within the possibilities; he said he got the incident of the
whale traveling from Behring's Strait to the coast of Green-
land, five thousand miles in five days, through the Arctic Ocean,
from Charles Reade's "Love Me Little Love Me Long," and
considered that that established the fact that the thing could
be done; and he instanced Jonah's adventure as proof that a
man could live in a whale's belly, and added that if a preacher
could stand it three days a lawyer could surely stand it five!
There was a fiercer storm than ever in the editorial sanctum
now, and the stranger was peremptorily discharged, and his
manuscript flung at his head. But he had already delayed things
so much that there was not time for some one else to rewrite
the chapter, and so the paper came out without any novel in it.
It was but a feeble, struggling, stupid journal, and the absence
of the novel probably shook public confidence; at any rate,
before the first side of the next issue went to press, the Weekly
Occidental died as peacefully as an infant.
An effort was made to resurrect it, with the proposed advan-
tage of a telling new title, and Mr. F. said that The Phenix
would be just the name for it, because it would give the idea
of a resurrection from its dead ashes in a new and undreamed
of condition of splendor; but some low-priced smarty on one
of the dailies suggested that we call it the Lazarus; and inas-
much as the people were not profound in Scriptural matters
but thought the resurrected Lazarus and the dilapidated men-
dicant that begged in the rich man's gateway were one and the
same person, the name became the laughing stock of the town,
and killed the paper for good and all.
I was sorry enough, for I was very proud of being con-
nected with a literary paper -- prouder than I have ever been
of anything since, perhaps. I had written some rhymes for it --
poetry I considered it -- and it was a great grief to me that the
production was on the "first side" of the issue that was not
completed, and hence did not see the light. But time brings
its revenges -- I can put it in here; it will answer in place of
a tear dropped to the memory of the lost Occidental. The
idea (not the chief idea, but the vehicle that bears it) was
probably suggested by the old song called "The Raging
Canal," but I cannot remember now. I do remember, though,
that at that time I thought my doggerel was one of the ablest
poems of the age:
THE AGED PILOT MAN.
On the Erie Canal, it was,
All on a summer's day,
I sailed forth with my parents
Far away to Albany.
From out the clouds at noon that day
There came a dreadful storm,
That piled the billows high about,
And filled us with alarm.
A man came rushing from a house,
Saying, "Snub up* your boat I pray,
Snub up your boat, snub up, alas,
Snub up while yet you may."
Our captain cast one glance astern,
Then forward glancèd he,
And said, "My wife and little ones
I never more shall see."
Said Dollinger the pilot man,
In noble words, but few, --
"Fear not, but lean on Dollinger,
And he will fetch you through."
The boat drove on, the frightened mules
Tore through the rain and wind,
And bravely still, in danger's post,
The whip-boy strode behind.
"Come 'board, come 'board," the captain cried,
"Nor tempt so wild a storm;"
But still the raging mules advanced,
And still the boy strode on.
Then said the captain to us all,
"Alas, 'tis plain to me,
The greater danger is not there,
But here upon the sea.
So let us strive, while life remains,
To save all souls on board,
And then if die at last we must,
Let.... I cannot speak the word!"
Said Dollinger the pilot man,
Tow'ring above the crew,
"Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
And he will fetch you through."
"Low bridge! low bridge!" all heads went down,
The laboring bark sped on;
A mill we passed, we passed a church,
Hamlets, and fields of corn;
And all the world came out to see,
And chased along the shore
Crying, "Alas, alas, the sheeted rain,
The wind, the tempest's roar!
Alas, the gallant ship and crew,
Can nothing help them more?"
And from our deck sad eyes looked out
Across the stormy scene:
The tossing wake of billows aft,
The bending forests green,
The chickens sheltered under carts
In lee of barn the cows,
The skurrying swine with straw in mouth,
The wild spray from our bows!
"She balances!
She wavers!
Now let her go about!
If she misses stays and broaches to,
We're all" -- [then with a shout,]
"Huray! huray!
Avast! belay!
Take in more sail!
Lord, what a gale!
Ho, boy, haul taut on the hind mule's tail!"
"Ho! lighten ship! ho! man the pump!
Ho, hostler, heave the lead!
"A quarter-three! -- 'tis shoaling fast!
Three feet large! -- t-h-r-e-e feet! --
Three feet scant!" I cried in fright
"Oh, is there no retreat?"
Said Dollinger, the pilot man,
As on the vessel flew,
"Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
And he will fetch you through."
A panic struck the bravest hearts,
The boldest cheek turned pale;
For plain to all, this shoaling said
A leak had burst the ditch's bed!
And, straight as bolt from crossbow sped,
Our ship swept on, with shoaling lead,
Before the fearful gale!
"Sever the tow-line! Cripple the mules!"
Too late!..... There comes a shock!
Another length, and the fated craft
Would have swum in the saving lock!
Then gathered together the shipwrecked crew
And took one last embrace,
While sorrowful tears from despairing eyes
Ran down each hopeless face;
And some did think of their little ones
Whom they never more might see,
And others of waiting wives at home,
And mothers that grieved would be.
But of all the children of misery there
On that poor sinking frame,
But one spake words of hope and faith,
And I worshipped as they came:
Said Dollinger the pilot man, --
(O brave heart, strong and true!) --
"Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
For he will fetch you through."
Lo! scarce the words have passed his lips
The dauntless prophet say'th,
When every soul about him seeth
A wonder crown his faith!
And count ye all, both great and small,
As numbered with the dead!
For mariner for forty year,
On Erie, boy and man,
I never yet saw such a storm,
Or one 't with it began!"
So overboard a keg of nails
And anvils three we threw,
Likewise four bales of gunny-sacks,
Two hundred pounds of glue,
Two sacks of corn, four ditto wheat,
A box of books, a cow,
A violin, Lord Byron's works,
A rip-saw and a sow.
A curve! a curve! the dangers grow!
"Labbord! -- stabbord! -- s-t-e-a-d-y! -- so! --
Hard-a-port, Dol! -- hellum-a-lee!
Haw the head mule! -- the aft one gee!
Luff! -- bring her to the wind!"
For straight a farmer brought a plank, --
(Mysteriously inspired) --
And laying it unto the ship,
In silent awe retired.
Then every sufferer stood amazed
That pilot man before;
A moment stood. Then wondering turned,
And speechless walked ashore.
* The customary canal technicality for "tie up."
SINCE I desire, in this chapter, to say an instructive word
or two about the silver mines, the reader may take this
fair warning and skip, if he chooses. The year 1863 was per-
haps the very top blossom and culmination of the "flush times."
Virginia swarmed with men and vehicles to that degree that
the place looked like a very hive -- that is when one's vision
could pierce through the thick fog of alkali dust that was gen-
erally blowing in summer. I will say, concerning this dust,
that if you drove ten miles through it, you and your horses
would be coated with it a sixteenth of an inch thick and pre-
sent an outside appearance that was a uniform pale yellow
color, and your buggy would have three inches of dust in it,
thrown there by the wheels. The delicate scales used by the
assayers were inclosed in glass cases intended to be air-tight,
and yet some of this dust was so impalpable and so invisibly fine
that it would get in, somehow, and impair the accuracy of
those scales.
Speculation ran riot, and yet there was a world of substan-
tial business going on, too. All freights were brought over
the mountains from California (150 miles) by pack-train partly,
and partly in huge wagons drawn by such long mule teams
that each team amounted to a procession, and it did seem,
sometimes, that the grand combined procession of animals
stretched unbroken from Virginia to California. Its long
route was traceable clear across the deserts of the Territory by
the writhing serpent of dust it lifted up. By these wagons,
All along under the centre of Virginia and Gold Hill, for a
couple of miles, ran the great Comstock silver lode -- a vein of
ore from fifty to eighty feet thick between its solid walls of
rock -- a vein as wide as some of New York's streets. I will
remind the reader that in Pennsylvania a coal vein only eight
feet wide is considered ample.
Virginia was a busy city of streets and houses above ground.
Under it was another busy city, down in the bowels of the
earth, where a great population of men thronged in and out
among an intricate maze of tunnels and drifts, flitting hither
and thither under a winking sparkle of lights, and over their
heads towered a vast web of interlocking timbers that held the
walls of the gutted Comstock apart. These timbers were as
large as a man's body, and the framework stretched upward so
far that no eye could pierce to its top through the closing gloom.
It was like peering up through the clean-picked ribs and bones
of some colossal skeleton. Imagine such a framework two
miles long, sixty feet wide, and higher than any church spire in
America. Imagine this stately lattice-work stretching down
Broadway, from the St. Nicholas to Wall street, and a Fourth
I spoke of the underground Virginia as a city. The Gould
and Curry is only one single mine under there, among a great
many others; yet the Gould and Curry's streets of dismal drifts
and tunnels were five miles in extent, altogether, and its pop-
ulation five hundred miners. Taken as a whole, the under-
ground city had some thirty miles of streets and a population
of five or six thousand. In this present day some of those
populations are at work from twelve to sixteen hundred feet
under Virginia and Gold Hill, and the signal-bells that tell
them what the superintendent above ground desires them to
do are struck by telegraph as we strike a fire alarm. Some-
times men fall down a shaft, there, a thousand feet deep. In
such cases, the usual plan is to hold an inquest.
If you wish to visit one of those mines, you may walk
Of course these mines cave in, in places, occasionally, and
then it is worth one's while to take the risk of descending into
them and observing the crushing power exerted by the pressing
weight of a settling mountain. I published such an experience
in the Enterprise, once, and from it I will take an extract:
an Hour in the Caved Mines. -- We journeyed down into the Ophir
mine, yesterday, to see the earthquake. We could not go down the deep
incline, because it still has a propensity to cave in places. Therefore we
traveled through the long tunnel which enters the hill above the Ophir
office, and then by means of a series of long ladders, climbed away down
from the first to the fourth gallery. Traversing a drift, we came to the
Spanish line, passed five sets of timbers still uninjured, and found the earth-
quake. Here was as complete a chaos as ever was seen -- vast masses of earth
and splintered and broken timbers piled confusedly together, with scarcely
an aperture left large enough for a cat to creep through. Rubbish was still
falling at intervals from above, and one timber which had braced others ear-
lier in the day, was now crushed down out of its former position, showing
that the caving and settling of the tremendous mass was still going on. We
were in that portion of the Ophir known as the "north mines." Returning
to the surface, we entered a tunnel leading into the Central, for the pur-
pose of getting into the main Ophir. Descending a long incline in this
tunnel, we traversed a drift or so, and then went down a deep shaft from
whence we proceeded into the fifth gallery of the Ophir. From a side-drift
we crawled through a small hole and got into the midst of the earthquake
again -- earth and broken timbers mingled together without regard to grace
or symmetry. A large portion of the second, third and fourth galleries
had caved in and gone to destruction -- the two latter at seven o'clock on the
previous evening.At the turn-table, near the northern extremity of the fifth gallery, two
big piles of rubbish had forced their way through from the fifth gallery,
and from the looks of the timbers, more was about to come. These beams
are solid -- eighteen inches square; first, a great beam is laid on the floor,
then upright ones, five feet high, stand on it, supporting another horizontal
beam, and so on, square above square, like the framework of a window. The
superincumbent weight was sufficient to mash the ends of those great up-
right beams fairly into the solid wood of the horizontal ones three inches,
compressing and bending the upright beam till it curved like a bow. Before
the Spanish caved in, some of their twelve-inch horizontal timbers were com
-382-
pressed in this way until they were only five inches thick! Imagine the
power it must take to squeeze a solid log together in that way. Here, also,
was a range of timbers, for a distance of twenty feet, tilted six inches out
of the perpendicular by the weight resting upon them from the caved gal-
leries above. You could hear things cracking and giving way, and it was
not pleasant to know that the world overhead was slowly and silently sink-
ing down upon you. The men down in the mine do not mind it, however.Returning along the fifth gallery, we struck the safe part of the Ophir
incline, and went down it to the sixth; but we found ten inches of water
there, and had to come back. In repairing the damage done to the incline,
the pump had to be stopped for two hours, and in the meantime the water
gained about a foot. However, the pump was at work again, and the flood-
water was decreasing. We climbed up to the fifth gallery again and sought
a deep shaft, whereby we might descend to another part of the sixth, out of
reach of the water, but suffered disappointment, as the men had gone to din-
ner, and there was no one to man the windlass. So, having seen the earth-
quake, we climbed out at the Union incline and tunnel, and adjourned, all
dripping with candle grease and perspiration, to lunch at the Ophir office.
During the great flush year of 1863, Nevada [claims to
have] produced $25,000,000 in bullion -- almost, if not quite, a
round million to each thousand inhabitants, which is very
well, considering that she was without agriculture and manu-
factures.* Silver mining was her sole productive industry.
* Mr. Valentine, Wells Fargo's agent, has handled all the bullion shipped
through the Virginia office for many a month. To his memory -- which is
excellent -- we are indebted for the following exhibit of the company's busi-
ness in the Virginia office since the first of January, 1862: From January
1st to April 1st, about $270,000 worth of bullion passed through that office;
during the next quarter, $570,000; next quarter, $800,000; next quarter,
$956,000; next quarter, $1,275,000; and for the quarter ending on the 30th
of last June, about $1,600,000. Thus in a year and a half, the Virginia office
only shipped $5,330,000 in bullion. During the year 1862 they shipped
$2,615,000, so we perceive the average shipments have more than doubled
in the last six months. This gives us room to promise for the Virginia
office $500,000 a month for the year 1863 (though perhaps, judging by the
steady increase in the business, we are under estimating, somewhat). This
gives us $6,000,000 for the year. Gold Hill and Silver City together can
beat us -- we will give them $10,000,000. To Dayton, Empire City, Ophir
and Carson City, we will allow an aggregate of $8,000,000, which is not over
the mark, perhaps, and may possibly be a little under it. To Esmeralda we
give $4,000,000. To Reese River and Humboldt $2,000,000, which is liberal
now, but may not be before the year is out. So we prognosticate that the
yield of bullion this year will be about $30,000,000. Placing the number of
mills in the Territory at one hundred, this gives to each the labor of pro-
ducing $300,000 in bullion during the twelve months. Allowing them to
run three hundred days in the year (which none of them more than do), this
makes their work average $1,000 a day. Say the mills average twenty tons
of rock a day and this rock worth $50 as a general thing, and you have the
actual work of our one hundred mills figured down "to a spot" -- $1,000 a
day each, and $30,000,000 a year in the aggregate. -- Enterprise.
[A considerable over estimate. -- M. T.]
* Since the above was in type, I learn from an official source that the
above figure is too high, and that the yield for 1863 did not exceed $20,000,000.
However, the day for large figures is approaching; the Sutro Tunnel is to
plow through the Comstock lode from end to end, at a depth of two thousand
feet, and then mining will be easy and comparatively inexpensive; and the
momentous matters of drainage, and hoisting and hauling of ore will cease
to be burdensome. This vast work will absorb many years, and millions of
dollars, in its completion; but it will early yield money, for that desirable
epoch will begin as soon as it strikes the first end of the vein. The tunnel
will be some eight miles long, and will develop astonishing riches. Cars
will carry the ore through the tunnel and dump it in the mills and thus do
away with the present costly system of double handling and transportation
by mule teams. The water from the tunnel will furnish the motive power
for the mills. Mr. Sutro, the originator of this prodigious enterprise, is one
of the few men in the world who is gifted with the pluck and perseverance
necessary to follow up and hound such an undertaking to its completion.
He has converted several obstinate Congresses to a deserved friendliness to-
ward his important work, and has gone up and down and to and fro in Europe
until he has enlisted a great moneyed interest in it there.
EVERY now and then, in these days, the boys used to tell
me I ought to get one Jim Blaine to tell me the stir-
ring story of his grandfather's old ram -- but they always added
that I must not mention the matter unless Jim was drunk at
the time -- just comfortably and sociably drunk. They kept
this up until my curiosity was on the rack to hear the story. I
got to haunting Blaine; but it was of no use, the boys always
found fault with his condition; he was often moderately but
never satisfactorily drunk. I never watched a man's condition
with such absorbing interest, such anxious solicitude; I never
so pined to see a man uncompromisingly drunk before. At
last, one evening I hurried to his cabin, for I learned that this
time his situation was such that even the most fastidious could
find no fault with it -- he was tranquilly, serenely, symmetri-
cally drunk -- not a hiccup to mar his voice, not a cloud upon
his brain thick enough to obscure his memory. As I entered,
he was sitting upon an empty powder-keg, with a clay pipe in
one hand and the other raised to command silence. His face
was round, red, and very serious; his throat was bare and his
hair tumbled; in general appearance and costume he was a
stalwart miner of the period. On the pine table stood a
candle, and its dim light revealed "the boys" sitting here and
there on bunks, candle-boxes, powder-kegs, etc. They said:
"Sh -- ! Don't speak -- he's going to commence."
THE STORY OF THE OLD RAM.
I found a seat at once, and Blaine said:
"I don't reckon them times will ever come again. There
Jim Blaine had been growing gradually
drowsy and drowsier -- his head nodded,
once, twice, three times -- dropped peacefully upon his breast,
and he fell tranquilly asleep. The tears were running down
the boys' cheeks -- they were suffocating with suppressed laugh-
ter -- and had been from the start, though I had never noticed
it. I perceived that I was "sold." I learned then that Jim
Blaine's peculiarity was that whenever he reached a certain
OF course there was a large Chinese population in Virginia
-- it is the case with every town and city on the Pacific
coast. They are a harmless race when white men either let
them alone or treat them no worse than dogs; in fact they are
almost entirely harmless anyhow, for they seldom think of re-
senting the vilest insults or the cruelest injuries. They are
quiet, peaceable, tractable, free from drunkenness, and they
are as industrious as the day is long. A disorderly Chinaman
is rare, and a lazy one does not exist. So long as a Chinaman
has strength to use his hands he needs no support from any-
body; white men often complain of want of work, but a China-
man offers no such complaint; he always manages to find
something to do. He is a great convenience to everybody --
even to the worst class of white men, for he bears the most of
their sins, suffering fines for their petty thefts, imprisonment
for their robberies, and death for their murders. Any white
man can swear a Chinaman's life away in the courts, but no
Chinaman can testify against a white man. Ours is the "land
of the free" -- nobody denies that -- nobody challenges it.
[Maybe it is because we won't let other people testify.] As I
write, news comes that in broad daylight in San Francisco,
some boys have stoned an inoffensive Chinaman to death, and
that although a large crowd witnessed the shameful deed, no
one interfered.
There are seventy thousand (and possibly one hundred
thousand) Chinamen on the Pacific coast. There were about
All Chinamen can read, write and cipher
with easy facility -- pity but all our petted voters
could. In California they rent little patches
of ground and do a deal of gardening. They
will raise surprising crops of vegetables on a
sand pile. They waste nothing. What is rub-
bish to a Christian, a Chinaman carefully preserves and makes
useful in one way or another. He gathers up all the old oyster
and sardine cans that white people throw away, and pro-
cures marketable tin and solder from them by melting.
Chinamen hold their dead in great reverence -- they worship
their departed ancestors, in fact. Hence, in China, a man's front
yard, back yard, or any other part of his premises, is made his
family burying ground, in order that he may visit the graves
at any and all times. Therefore that huge empire is one
mighty cemetery; it is ridged and wringled from its centre to
its circumference with graves -- and inasmuch as every foot of
ground must be made to do its utmost, in China, lest the swarm-
ing population suffer for food, the very graves are cultivated
and yield a harvest, custom holding this to be no dishonor to
the dead. Since the departed are held in such worshipful
reverence, a Chinaman cannot bear that any indignity be
offered the places where they sleep. Mr. Burlingame said that
herein lay China's bitter opposition to railroads; a road
could not be built anywhere in the empire without disturbing
the graves of their ancestors or friends.
A Chinaman hardly believes he could enjoy the hereafter
except his body lay in his beloved China; also, he desires to
receive, himself, after death, that worship with which he has
honored his dead that preceded him. Therefore, if he visits a
foreign country, he makes arrangements to have his bones re-
turned to China in case he dies; if he hires to go to a foreign
country on a labor contract, there is always a stipulation that
his body shall be taken back to China if he dies; if the govern-
ment sells a gang of Coolies to a foreigner for the usual five-
year term, it is specified in the contract that their bodies shall
be restored to China in case of death. On the Pacific coast
the Chinamen all belong to one or another of several great
companies or organizations, and these companies keep track of
their members, register their names, and ship their bodies home
when they die. The See Yup Company is held to be the
largest of these. The Ning Yeong Company is next, and
numbers eighteen thousand members on the coast. Its head-
quarters are at San Francisco, where it has a costly temple,
several great officers (one of whom keeps regal state in seclu-
sion and cannot be approached by common humanity), and a
numerous priesthood. In it I was shown a register of its mem-
bers, with the dead and the date of their shipment to China
duly marked. Every ship that sails from San Francisco carries
away a heavy freight of Chinese corpses -- or did, at least, until
the legislature, with an ingenious refinement of Christian
cruelty, forbade the shipments, as a neat underhanded way of
deterring Chinese immigration. The bill was offered, whether
it passed or not. It is my impression that it passed. There
was another bill -- it became a law -- compelling every incoming
Chinaman to be vaccinated on the wharf and pay a duly ap-
pointed quack (no decent doctor would defile himself with
such legalized robbery) ten dollars for it. As few importers
of Chinese would want to go to an expense like that, the law-
makers thought this would be another heavy blow to Chinese
immigration.
What the Chinese quarter of Virginia was like -- or, indeed,
what the Chinese quarter of any Pacific coast town was and is
Chinatown. -- Accompanied by a fellow reporter, we made a trip through
our Chinese quarter the other night. The Chinese have built their portion
of the city to suit themselves; and as they keep neither carriages nor
wagons, their streets are not wide enough, as a general thing, to admit of
the passage of vehicles. At ten o'clock at night the Chinaman may be seen
in all his glory. In every little cooped-up, dingy cavern of a hut, faint with
the odor of burning Josh-lights and with nothing to see the gloom by save
the sickly, guttering tallow candle, were two or three yellow, long-tailed
vagabonds, coiled up on a sort of short truckle-bed, smoking opium, motion-
less and with their lustreless eyes turned inward from excess of satisfaction
-- or rather the recent smoker looks thus, immediately after having passed
the pipe to his neighbor -- for opium-smoking is a comfortless operation, and
requires constant attention. A lamp sits on the bed, the length of the long
pipe-stem from the smoker's mouth; he puts a pellet of opium on the end of
a wire, sets it on fire, and plasters it into the pipe much as a Christian would
fill a hole with putty; then he applies the bowl to the lamp and proceeds to
smoke -- and the stewing and frying of the drug and the gurgling of the
juices in the stem would wellnigh turn the stomach of a statue. John
likes it, though; it soothes him, he takes about two dozen whiffs, and then
rolls over to dream, Heaven only knows what, for we could not imagine by
looking at the soggy creature. Possibly in his visions he travels far away
from the gross world and his regular washing, and feasts on succulent rats
and birds'-nests in Paradise.Mr. Ah Sing keeps a general grocery and provision store at No. 13 Wang
street. He lavished his hospitality upon our party in the friendliest way.
He had various kinds of colored and colorless wines and brandies, with un-
pronouncable names, imported from China in little crockery jugs, and which
he offered to us in dainty little miniature wash-basins of porcelain. He
offered us a mess of birds'-nests; also, small, neat sausages, of which we
could have swallowed several yards if we had chosen to try, but we sus-
pected that each link contained the corpse of a mouse, and therefore
refrained. Mr. Sing had in his store a thousand articles of merchandise,
curious to behold, impossible to imagine the uses of, and beyond our ability
to describe.His ducks, however, and his eggs, we could understand; the former were
split open and flattened out like codfish, and came from China in that
shape, and the latter were plastered over with some kind of paste which
kept them fresh and palatable through the long voyage.We found Mr. Hong Wo, No. 37 Chow-chow street, making up a lottery
scheme -- in fact we found a dozen others occupied in the same way in vari-
ous parts of the quarter, for about every third Chinaman runs a lottery, and
the balance of the tribe "buck" at it. "Tom," who speaks faultless English,
and used to be chief and only cook to the Territorial Enterprise, when the
-396-
CHINESE LOTTERY.
establishment kept bachelor's hall two years ago, said that "Sometime
Chinaman buy ticket one dollar hap, ketch um two tree hundred, sometime
no ketch um anyting; lottery like one man fight um seventy -- may-be he
whip, may-be he get whip heself, welly good." However, the percentage
being sixty-nine against him, the chances are, as a general thing, that "he
get whip heself." We could not see that these lotteries differed in any
respect from our own, save that the figures being Chinese, no ignorant white
man might ever hope to succeed in telling "t'other from which;" the man-
ner of drawing is similar to ours.Mr. See Yup keeps a fancy store on Live Fox street. He sold us fans of
white feathers, gorgeously ornamented; perfumery that smelled like Lim-
burger cheese, Chinese pens, and watch-charms made of a stone unscratch-
able with steel instruments, yet polished and tinted like the inner coat of a
sea-shell.* As tokens of his esteem, See Yup presented the party with
gaudy plumes made of gold tinsel and trimmed with peacocks' feathers.We ate chow-chow with chop-sticks in the celestial restaurants; our com-
rade chided the moon-eyed damsels in front of the houses for their want of fem-
inine reserve; we received protecting Josh-lights from our hosts and " dick-
-397-
504EAF. Page 397. Tail-piece image of a Chinese person carrying a stick with papers hanging off of it.
ered" for a pagan God or two. Finally, we were impressed with the genius
of a Chinese book-keeper; he figured up his accounts on a machine like a grid-
iron with buttons strung on its bars; the different rows represented units,
tens, hundreds and thousands. He fingered them with incredible rapidity --
in fact, he pushed them from place to place as fast as a musical professor's
fingers travel over the keys of a piano.
They are a kindly disposed, well-meaning race, and are
respected and well treated by the upper classes, all over the
Pacific coast. No Californian gentleman or lady ever abuses
or oppresses a Chinaman, under any circumstances, an explana-
tion that seems to be much needed in the East. Only the scum
of the population do it -- they and their children; they, and,
naturally and consistently, the policemen and politicians, like-
wise, for these are the dust-licking pimps and slaves of the
scum, there as well as elsewhere in America.
* A peculiar species of the "jade-stone" -- to a Chinaman peculiarly
precius.
I BEGAN to get tired of staying in one place so long.
There was no longer satisfying variety in going down to
Carson to report the proceedings of the legislature once a year,
and horse-races and pumpkin-shows once in three months;
(they had got to raising pumpkins and potatoes in Washoe
Valley, and of course one of the first achievements of the
legislature was to institute a ten-thousand-dollar Agricultural
Fair to show off forty dollars' worth of those pumpkins in --
however, the territorial legislature was usually spoken of as
the "asylum"). I wanted to see San Francisco. I wanted to
go somewhere. I wanted -- I did not know what I wanted. I
had the "spring fever" and wanted a change, principally, no
doubt. Besides, a convention had framed a State Constitu-
tion; nine men out of every ten wanted an office; I believed
that these gentlemen would "treat" the moneyless and the
irresponsible among the population into adopting the consti-
tution and thus wellnigh killing the country (it could not
well carry such a load as a State government, since it had
nothing to tax that could stand a tax, for undeveloped mines
could not, and there were not fifty developed ones in the land,
there was but little realty to tax, and it did seem as if nobody
was ever going to think of the simple salvation of inflicting a
money penalty on murder). I believed that a State government
would destroy the "flush times," and I wanted to get away. I
believed that the mining stocks I had on hand would soon be
worth $100,000, and thought if they reached that before the
Constitution was adopted, I would sell out and make myself
I wanted a change. I wanted variety of some kind. It
came. Mr. Goodman went away for a week and left me the
post of chief editor. It destroyed me. The first day, I wrote
my "leader" in the forenoon. The second day, I had no
subject and put it off till the afternoon. The third day I put
it off till evening, and then copied an elaborate editorial out
of the "American Cyclopedia," that steadfast friend of the
editor, all over this land. The fourth day I "fooled around"
till midnight, and then fell back on the Cyclopedia again.
The fifth day I cudgeled my brain till midnight, and then
kept the press waiting while I penned some bitter personalities
on six different people. The sixth day I labored in anguish
till far into the night and brought forth -- nothing. The paper
went to press without an editorial. The seventh day I re-
signed. On the eighth, Mr. Goodman returned and found
six duels on his hands -- my personalities had borne fruit.
Nobody, except he has tried it, knows what it is to be an
editor. It is easy to scribble local rubbish, with the facts all
before you; it is easy to clip selections from other papers; it
is easy to string out a correspondence from any locality; but
it is unspeakable hardship to write editorials. Subjects are the
trouble -- the dreary lack of them, I mean. Every day, it is
drag, drag, drag -- think, and worry and suffer -- all the world
is a dull blank, and yet the editorial columns must be filled.
Only give the editor a subject, and his work is done -- it is no
trouble to write it up; but fancy how you would feel if you
had to pump your brains dry every day in the week, fifty-two
weeks in the year. It makes one low spirited simply to think
of it. The matter that each editor of a daily paper in America
writes in the course of a year would fill from four to eight
bulky volumes like this book! Fancy what a library an editor's
work would make, after twenty or thirty years' service. Yet
people often marvel that Dickens, Scott, Bulwer, Dumas, etc.,
have been able to produce so many books. If these authors
had wrought as voluminously as newspaper editors do, the
result would be something to marvel at, indeed. How editors
can continue this tremendous labor, this exhausting consump-
Mr. Goodman's return relieved me of employment, unless
I chose to become a reporter again. I could not do that; I
could not serve in the ranks after being General of the army.
So I thought I would depart and go abroad into the world
somewhere. Just at this juncture, Dan, my associate in the
reportorial department, told me, casually, that two citizens had
been trying to persuade him to go with them to New York
and aid in selling a rich silver mine which they had discovered
and secured in a new mining district in our neighborhood. He
said they offered to pay his expenses and give him one third
of the proceeds of the sale. He had refused to go. It was
the very opportunity I wanted. I abused him for keeping so
quiet about it, and not mentioning it sooner. He said it had
not occurred to him that I would like to go, and so he had
recommended them to apply to Marshall, the reporter of the
other paper. I asked Dan if it was a good, honest mine, and
no swindle. He said the men had shown him nine tons of the
rock, which they had got out to take to New York, and he
could cheerfully say that he had seen but little rock in Nevada
that was richer; and moreover, he said that they had secured
a tract of valuable timber and a mill-site, near the mine. My
first idea was to kill Dan. But I changed my mind, notwith-
standing I was so angry, for I thought maybe the chance was
not yet lost. Dan said it was by no means lost; that the men
It was splendid. I went to bed all on fire with excite-
ment; for nobody had yet gone East to sell a Nevada silver
mine, and the field was white for the sickle. I felt that such
a mine as the one described by Dan would bring a princely
sum in New York, and sell without delay or difficulty. I
could not sleep, my fancy so rioted through its castles in the
air. It was the "blind lead" come again.
Next day I got away, on the coach, with the usual eclat
attending departures of old citizens, -- for if you have only half
a dozen friends out there they will make noise for a hundred
rather than let you seem to go away neglected and unregretted
-- and Dan promised to keep strict watch for the men that had
the mine to sell.
The trip was signalized but by one little incident, and that
occurred just as we were about to start. A very seedy looking
vagabond passenger got out of the stage a moment to wait
till the usual ballast of silver bricks was thrown in. He was
standing on the pavement, when an awkward express employé,
carrying a brick weighing a hundred pounds, stumbled and
let it fall on the bummer's foot. He instantly dropped on the
ground and began to howl in the most heart-breaking way. A
sympathizing crowd gathered around and were going to pull
his boot off; but he screamed louder than ever and they
desisted; then he fell to gasping, and between the gasps ejacu-
lated "Brandy! for Heaven's sake, brandy!" They poured
half a pint down him, and it wonderfully restored and com-
forted him. Then he begged the people to assist him to the
stage, which was done. The express people urged him to
have a doctor at their expense, but he declined, and said that
if he only had a little brandy to take along with him, to soothe
"Well," said he,
"I hadn't had a
drink for twelve
hours, and hadn't a
cent to my name. I
was most perishing
-- and so, when that
duffer dropped that
hundred-pounder on
my foot, I see my
chance. Got a cork
leg, you know!" and
he pulled up his pan-
taloons and proved
it.
He was as drunk
as a lord all day long,
and full of chuck-
lings over his timely
ingenuity.
One drunken
man necessarily re-
minds one of an-
other. I once heard a gentleman tell about an incident which
he witnessed in a Californian bar-room. He entitled it "Ye
Modest Man Taketh a Drink." It was nothing but a bit of
acting, but it seemed to me a perfect rendering, and worthy of
Toodles himself. The modest man, tolerably far gone with beer
and other matters, enters a saloon (twenty-five cents is the price
for anything and everything, and specie the only money used)
and lays down a half dollar; calls for whiskey and drinks it;
"('ic!) Gimme a cigar!"
Naturally, another gentleman present told about another
drunken man. He said he reeled toward home late at night;
made a mistake and en-
tered the wrong gate;
thought he saw a dog on
the stoop; and it was -- an
iron one. He stopped and
considered; wondered if
it was a dangerous dog;
ventured to say "Be (hic)
begone!" No effect. Then
he approached warily,
and adopted conciliation;
pursed up his lips and tried to
whistle, but failed; still approached,
saying, "Poor dog! -- doggy, doggy,
doggy! -- poor doggy-dog!" Got
up on the stoop, still petting with
fond names; till master of the ad-
vantages; then exclaimed, "Leave,
you thief!" -- planted a vindictive
kick in his ribs, and went head-over-
heels overboard, of course. A pause; a sigh or two of pain,
and then a remark in a reflective voice:
"Awful solid dog. What could he ben eating? ('ic!)
Rocks, p'raps. Such animals is dangerous. 'At's what I say
-- they're dangerous. If a man -- ('ic!) -- if a man wants to
feed a dog on rocks, let him feed him on rocks; 'at's all right;
It was not without regret that I took a last look at the tiny
flag (it was thirty-five feet long and ten feet wide) fluttering
like a lady's handkerchief from the topmost peak of Mount
Davidson, two thousand feet above Virginia's roofs, and felt
that doubtless I was bidding a permanent farewell to a city
which had afforded me the most vigorous enjoyment of life I
had ever experienced. And this reminds me of an incident
which the dullest memory Virginia could boast at the time it
happened must vividly recall, at times, till its possessor dies.
Late one summer afternoon we had a rain shower. That was
astonishing enough, in itself, to set the whole town buzzing,
for it only rains (during a week or two weeks) in the winter
in Nevada, and even then not enough at a time to make it
worth while for any merchant to keep umbrellas for sale. But
the rain was not the chief wonder. It only lasted five or ten
minutes; while the people were still talking about it all the
heavens gathered to themselves a dense blackness as of mid-
night. All the vast eastern front of Mount Davidson, over-
looking the city, put on such a funereal gloom that only the
nearness and solidity of the mountain made its outlines even
faintly distinguishable from the dead blackness of the heavens
they rested against. This unaccustomed sight turned all eyes
toward the mountain; and as they looked, a little tongue of
rich golden flame was seen waving and quivering in the heart
of the midnight, away up on the extreme summit! In a few
minutes the streets were packed with people, gazing with
hardly an uttered word, at the one brilliant mote in the brooding
world of darkness. It flicked like a candle-flame, and looked
no larger; but with such a background it was wonderfully
bright, small as it was. It was the flag! -- though no one sus-
pected it at first, it seemed so like a supernatural visitor of
some kind -- a mysterious messenger of good tidings, some
were fain to believe. It was the nation's emblem transfigured
by the departing rays of a sun that was entirely palled from
And all that time one sorely tried man, the telegraph
operator sworn to official secrecy, had to lock his lips and chain
his tongue with a silence that was like to rend them; for he,
and he only, of all the speculating multitude, knew the great
But for the journalistic monopoly that forbade the slightest
revealment of eastern news till a day after its publication in
the California papers, the glorified flag on Mount Davidson
would have been saluted and re-saluted, that memorable even-
ing, as long as there was a charge of powder to thunder with;
the city would have been illuminated, and every man that had
any respect for himself would have got drunk, -- as was the
custom of the country on all occasions of public moment.
Even at this distant day I cannot think of this needlessly
marred supreme opportunity without regret. What a time
we might have had!
WE rumbled over the plains and valleys, climbed the
Sierras to the clouds, and looked down upon summer-
clad California. And I will remark here, in passing, that all
scenery in California requires distance to give it its highest
charm. The mountains are imposing in their sublimity and
their majesty of form and altitude, from any point of view --
but one must have distance to soften their ruggedness and en-
rich their tintings; a California forest is best at a little dis-
tance, for there is a sad poverty of variety in species, the trees
being chiefly of one monotonous family -- redwood, pine, spruce,
fir -- and so, at a near view there is a wearisome sameness of
attitude in their rigid arms, stretched downward and outward
in one continued and reiterated appeal to all men to "Sh! --
don't say a word! -- you might disturb somebody!" Close at
hand, too, there is a reliefless and relentless smell of pitch and
turpentine; there is a ceaseless melancholy in their sighing
and complaining foliage; one walks over a soundless carpet of
beaten yellow bark and dead spines of the foliage till he feels
like a wandering spirit bereft of a footfall; he tires of the end-
less tufts of needles and yearns for substantial, shapely leaves;
he looks for moss and grass to loll upon, and finds none, for
where there is no bark there is naked clay and dirt, enemies
to pensive musing and clean apparel. Often a grassy plain
in California, is what it should be, but often, too, it is best
contemplated at a distance, because although its grass blades
are tall, they stand up vindictively straight and self-sufficient,
and are unsociably wide apart, with uncomely spots of barren
sand between.
One of the queerest things I know of, is to hear tourists
San Francisco, a truly fascinating city to live in, is
stately and handsome at a fair distance, but close at hand
one notes that the architecture is mostly old-fashioned, many
streets are made up of decaying, smoke-grimed, wooden
houses, and the barren sand-hills toward the outskirts obtrude
themselves too prominently. Even the kindly climate is some-
times pleasanter when read about than personally experienced,
for a lovely, cloudless sky wears out its welcome by and by,
and then when the longed for rain does come it stays. Even
the playful earthquake is better contemplated at a dis --
However there are varying opinions about that.
The climate of San Francisco is mild and singularly
equable. The thermometer stands at about seventy degrees
the year round. It hardly changes at all. You sleep under
one or two light blankets Summer and Winter, and never use
a mosquito bar. Nobody ever wears Summer clothing. You
wear black broadcloth -- if you have it -- in August and Janu-
ary, just the same. It is no colder, and no warmer, in the one
month than the other. You do not use overcoats and you do
not use fans. It is as pleasant a climate as could well be con-
trived, take it all around, and is doubtless the most unvarying
in the whole world. The wind blows there a good deal in the
During eight months of the year, straight along, the skies
are bright and cloudless, and never a drop of rain falls. But
when the other four months come along, you will need to go
and steal an umbrella. Because you will require it. Not just
one day, but one hundred and twenty days in hardly varying
succession. When you want to go visiting, or attend church,
or the theatre, you never look up at the clouds to see whether
it is likely to rain or not -- you look at the almanac. If it is
Winter, it will rain -- and if it is Summer, it won't rain, and
you cannot help it. You never need a lightning-rod, because
it never thunders and it never lightens. And after you have
listened for six or eight weeks, every night, to the dismal
monotony of those quiet rains, you will wish in your heart the
thunder would leap and crash and roar along those drowsy
skies once, and make everything alive -- you will wish the
prisoned lightnings would cleave the dull firmament asunder
and light it with a blinding glare for one little instant. You
would give anything to hear the old familiar thunder again
and see the lightning strike somebody. And along in the
Summer, when you have suffered about four months of
lustrous, pitiless sunshine, you are ready to go down on your
knees and plead for rain -- hail -- snow -- thunder and lightning
-- anything to break the monotony -- you will take an earth-
quake, if you cannot do any better. And the chances are
that you'll get it, too.
San Francisco is built on sand hills, but they are prolific
sand hills. They yield a generous vegetation. All the rare
flowers which people in "the States" rear with such patient
care in parlor flower-pots and green-houses, flourish luxu-
riantly in the open air there all the year round. Calla lilies, all
sorts of geraniums, passion flowers, moss roses -- I do not know
the names of a tenth part of them. I only know that while
I have elsewhere spoken of the endless Winter of Mono,
California, and but this moment of the eternal Spring of San
Francisco. Now if we travel a hundred miles in a straight
line, we come to the eternal Summer of Sacramento. One
never sees Summer-clothing or mosquitoes in San Francisco --
but they can be found in Sacramento. Not always and
unvaryingly, but about one hundred and forty-three months
out of twelve years, perhaps. Flowers bloom there, always,
the reader can easily believe -- people suffer and sweat, and
swear, morning, noon and night, and wear out their stanchest
energies fanning themselves. It gets hot there, but if you go
down to Fort Yuma you will find it hotter. Fort Yuma is
probably the hottest place on earth. The thermometer stays at
one hundred and twenty in the shade there all the time -- except
when it varies and goes higher. It is a U. S. military post,
and its occupants get so used to the terrific heat that they
suffer without it. There is a tradition (attributed to John
Phenix*) that a very, very wicked soldier died there, once, and
of course, went straight to the hottest corner of perdition, -- and
the next day he telegraphed back for his blankets. There is
no doubt about the truth of this statement -- there can be no
doubt about it. I have seen the place where that soldier used
to board. In Sacramento it is fiery Summer always, and you
can gather roses, and eat strawberries and ice-cream, and wear
* It has been purloined by fifty different scribblers who were too poor to
invent a fancy but not ashamed to steal one. -- M. T.
IT was in this Sacramento Valley, just referred to, that a deal
of the most lucrative of the early gold mining was done,
and you may still see, in places, its grassy slopes and levels
torn and guttered and disfigured by the avaricious spoilers of
fifteen and twenty years ago. You may see such disfigure-
ments far and wide over California -- and in some such places,
where only meadows and forests are visible -- not a living
creature, not a house, no stick or stone or remnant of a ruin,
and not a sound, not even a whisper to disturb the Sabbath
stillness -- you will find it hard to believe that there stood at
one time a fiercely-flourishing little city, of two thousand or
three thousand souls, with its newspaper, fire company, brass
band, volunteer militia, bank, hotels, noisy Fourth of July
processions and speeches, gambling hells crammed with to-
bacco smoke, profanity, and rough-bearded men of all nations
and colors, with tables heaped with gold dust sufficient for the
revenues of a German principality -- streets crowded and rife
with business -- town lots worth four hundred dollars a front
foot -- labor, laughter, music, dancing, swearing, fighting, shoot-
ing, stabbing -- a bloody inquest and a man for breakfast every
morning -- everything that delights and adorns existence -- all
the appointments and appurtenances of a thriving and pros-
perous and promising young city, -- and now nothing is left of
it all but a lifeless, homeless solitude. The men are gone,
the houses have vanished, even the name of the place is for-
gotten. In no other land, in modern times, have towns so
It was a driving, vigorous, restless population in those days.
It was a curious population. It was the only population of the
kind that the world has ever seen gathered together, and it is
not likely that the world will ever see its like again. For,
observe, it was an assemblage of two hundred thousand young
men -- not simpering, dainty, kid-gloved weaklings, but stal-
wart, muscular, dauntless young braves, brimful of push and
energy, and royally endowed with every attribute that goes to
make up a peerless and magnificent manhood -- the very pick
and choice of the world's glorious ones. No women, no
children, no gray and stooping veterans, -- none but erect,
bright-eyed, quick-moving, strong-handed young giants -- the
strangest population, the finest population, the most gallant
host that ever trooped down the startled solitudes of an
unpeopled land. And where are they now? Scattered to
the ends of the earth -- or prematurely aged and decrepit -- or
shot or stabbed in street affrays -- or dead of disappointed
hopes and broken hearts -- all gone, or nearly all -- victims
devoted upon the altar of the golden calf -- the noblest holo-
caust that ever wafted its sacrificial incense heavenward. It
is pitiful to think upon.
It was a splendid population -- for all the slow, sleepy, slug-
gish-brained sloths staid at home -- you never find that sort of
people among pioneers -- you cannot build pioneers out of
that sort of material. It was that population that gave to
California a name for getting up astounding enterprises and
rushing them through with a magnificent dash and daring and
a recklessness of cost or consequences, which she bears unto
this day -- and when she projects a new surprise, the grave world
smiles as usual, and says "Well, that is California all over."
But they were rough in those times! They fairly reveled
in gold, whisky, fights, and fandangoes, and were unspeak-
ably happy. The honest miner raked from a hundred to
a thousand dollars out of his claim a day, and what with
the gambling dens and the other entertainments, he hadn't a
It was a wild, free, disorderly, grotesque society! Men --
only swarming hosts of stalwart men -- nothing juvenile, noth-
ing feminine, visible anywhere!
In those days miners would flock in crowds to catch a
glimpse of that rare and blessed spectacle, a woman! Old
inhabitants tell how, in a certain camp, the news went abroad
early in the morning that a woman was come! They had
seen a calico dress hanging out of a wagon down at the
camping-ground -- sign of emigrants from over the great plains.
Everybody went down there, and a shout went up when an
"Fetch her out!"
He said: "It is my wife, gentlemen -- she is sick -- we have
been robbed of money, provisions, everything, by the Indians
-- we want to rest."
"Fetch her out! We've got to see her!"
"But, gentlemen, the poor thing, she -- "
"Fetch her out!"
He "fetched her out," and they swung their hats and sent up
three rousing cheers and a tiger; and they crowded around and
gazed at her, and touched her dress, and listened to her voice
with the look of men who listened to a memory rather than a
present reality -- and then they collected twenty-five hundred
dollars in gold and gave it to the man, and swung their hats
again and gave three more cheers, and went home satisfied.
Once I dined in San Francisco with the family of a
pioneer, and talked with his daughter, a young lady whose
first experi-
ence in San
Francisco was
an adventure,
though she
herself did not
remember it,
as she was
only two or
three years old
at the time.
Her father
said that, after
landing from
the ship, they
were walking
up the street,
a servant lead-
ing the party with the little girl in her arms. And presently
"Well, if it ain't a child!" And then he snatched a little
leather sack out of his pocket and said to the servant:
"There's a hundred and fifty dollars in dust, there, and
I'll give it to you to let me kiss the child!"
That anecdote is true.
But see how things change. Sitting at that dinner-table,
listening to that anecdote, if I had offered double the money
for the privilege of kissing the same child, I would have been
refused. Seventeen added years have far more than doubled
the price.
And while upon this subject I will remark that once in
Star City, in the Humboldt Mountains, I took my place in
a sort of long, post-office single file of miners, to patiently
await my chance to peep through a crack in the cabin and get
a sight of the splendid new sensation -- a genuine, live Woman!
And at the end of half of an hour my turn came, and I put
my eye to the crack, and there she was, with one arm akimbo,
and tossing flap-jacks in a frying-pan with the other. And
she was one hundred and sixty-five* years old, and hadn't a
tooth in her head.
* Being in calmer mood, now, I voluntarily knock off a hundred from
that. -- M. T.
FOR a few months I enjoyed what to me was an entirely
new phase of existence -- a butterfly idleness; nothing to
do, nobody to be responsible to, and untroubled with financial
uneasiness. I fell in love with the most cordial and sociable
city in the Union. After the sage-brush and alkali deserts of
Washoe, San Francisco was Paradise to me. I lived at the
best hotel, exhibited my clothes in the most conspicuous places,
infested the opera, and learned to seem enraptured with music
which oftener afflicted my ignorant ear than enchanted it, if I
had had the vulgar honesty to confess it. However, I suppose
I was not greatly worse than the most of my countrymen in that.
I had longed to be a butterfly, and I was one at last. I attended
private parties in sumptuous evening dress, simpered and aired
my graces like a born beau, and polked and schottisched with
a step peculiar to myself -- and the kangaroo. In a word, I kept
the due state of a man worth a hundred thousand dollars ( pros-
pectively,) and likely to reach absolute affluence when that silver-
mine sale should be ultimately achieved in the East. I spent
money with a free hand, and meantime watched the stock sales
with an interested eye and looked to see what might happen in
Nevada.
Something very important happened. The property hold-
ers of Nevada voted against the State Constitution; but the
folks who had nothing to lose were in the majority, and carried
the measure over their heads. But after all it did not imme-
diately look like a disaster, though unquestionably it was one.
One day I did not feel vigorous and remained away from the
office. The next day I went down toward noon as usual, and
I comforted myself with the thought that may be the specu-
lation would amount to nothing --
poor comfort at best -- and then went
back to my slavery, resolved to put
up with my thirty-five dollars a week
and forget all about it.
A month afterward I enjoyed my
first earthquake. It was one which
was long called the "great" earth-
quake, and is doubtless so distinguish-
ed till this day. It was just after noon,
on a bright October day. I was com-
ing down Third street. The only
objects in motion anywhere in sight
in that thickly built and populous
quarter, were a man in a buggy behind
me, and a street car wending slowly
up the cross street. Otherwise, all
was solitude and a Sabbath stillness. As I turned the corner,
around a frame house, there was a great rattle and jar, and it
occurred to me that here was an item! -- no doubt a fight in
that house. Before I could turn and seek the door, there came
a really terrific shock; the ground seemed to roll under me in
waves, interrupted by a violent joggling up and down, and
Of the wonders
wrought by "the great
earthquake," these were
all that came under my
eye; but the tricks it did,
elsewhere, and far and
wide over the town, made
toothsome gossip for nine days. The destruction of prop-
erty was trifling -- the injury
to it was wide-spread and
somewhat serious.
The "curiosities" of the
earthquake were simply end-
less. Gentlemen and ladies
who were sick, or were tak-
ing a siesta, or had dissipa-
ted till a late hour and were
making up lost sleep, throng-
ed into the public streets in
all sorts of queer apparel, and
some without any at all. One
woman who had been wash-
ing a naked child, ran down
the street holding it by the
ankles as if it were a dressed turkey. Prominent citizens who
were supposed to keep the Sabbath strictly, rushed out of saloons
"Oh, what shall I do! Where shall I go!"
She responded with naive serenity:
"If you have no choice, you might try a clothing-store!"
A certain foreign consul's lady was the acknowledged leader
of fashion, and every time she appeared in anything new or
extraordinary, the ladies in the vicinity made a raid on their
husbands' purses and arrayed themselves similarly. One man
"Now that is something like! Get out your towel my
dear!"
The plastering that fell from ceilings in San Francisco that
day, would have covered
several acres of ground. For
some days afterward, groups
of eyeing and pointing men
stood about many a building,
looking at long zig-zag
cracks that extended from
the eaves to the ground.
Four feet of the tops of three
chimneys on one house were
broken square off and turned
around in such a way as to
completely stop the draft.
A crack a hundred feet long
gaped open six inches wide
in the middle of one street
and then shut together again
with such force, as to ridge up the meeting earth like a slender
grave. A lady sitting in her rocking and quaking parlor, saw
the wall part at the ceiling, open and shut twice, like a mouth,
and then-drop the end of a brick on the floor like a tooth. She
was a woman easily disgusted with foolishness, and she arose and
went out of there. One lady who was coming down stairs
was astonished to see a bronze Hercules lean forward on its
pedestal as if to strike her with its club. They both reached
the bottom of the flight at the same time, -- the woman insen-
sible from the fright. Her child, born some little time after-
ward, was club-footed. However -- on second thought, -- if the
The first shock brought down two or three huge organ-pipes
in one of the churches. The minister, with uplifted hands,
was just closing the services. He glanced up, hesitated, and
said:
"However, we will omit the benediction!" -- and the next
instant there was a vacancy in the atmosphere where he had
stood.
After the first shock, an Oakland minister said:
"Keep your seats!
There is no better place
to die than this" --
And added, after the
third:
"But outside is good
enough!" He then skip-
ped out at the back door.
Such another destruc-
tion of mantel ornaments
and toilet bottles as the
earthquake created, San
Francisco never saw be-
fore. There was hardly
a girl or a matron in the
city but suffered losses of
this kind. Suspended pictures were thrown down, but oftener
still, by a curious freak of the earthquake's humor, they were
whirled completely around with their faces to the wall! There
was great difference of opinion, at first, as to the course or
direction the earthquake traveled, but water that splashed out
of various tanks and buckets settled that. Thousands of people
were made so sea-sick by the rolling and pitching of floors and
streets that they were weak and bed-ridden for hours, and some
few for even days afterward. -- Hardly an individual escaped
nausea entirely.
The queer earthquake -- episodes that formed the staple of
By and by, in the due course of things, I picked up a copy
of the Enterprise one day, and fell under this cruel blow:
Nevada Mines in New York. -- G. M. Marshall, Sheba Hurs and Amos H.
Rose, who left San Francisco last July for New York City, with ores from mines
in Pine Wood District, Humboldt County, and on the Reese River range, have
disposed of a mine containing six thousand feet and called the Pine Mountains
Consolidated, for the sum of $3,000,000. The stamps on the deed, which is now
on its way to Humboldt County, from New York, for record, amounted to $3,000,
which is said to be the largest amount of stamps ever placed on one document. A
working capital of $1,000,000 has been paid into the treasury, and machinery has
already been purchased for a large quartz mill, which will be put up as soon as
possible. The stock in this company is all full paid and entirely unassessable.
The ores of the mines in this district somewhat resemble those of the Sheba mine
in Humboldt. Sheba Hurst, the discoverer of the mines, with his friends cor-
ralled all the best leads and all the land and timber they desired before making
public their whereabouts. Ores from there, assayed in this city, showed them to
be exceedingly rich in silver and gold -- silver predominating. There is an abund-
ance of wood and water in the District. We are glad to know that New York
capital has been enlisted in the development of the mines of this region. Having
seen the ores and assays, we are satisfied that the mines of the District are very
valuable -- anything but wild-cat.
Once more native imbecility had carried the day, and I had
lost a million! It was the "blind lead" over again.
Let us not dwell on this miserable matter. If I were invent-
ing these things, I could be wonderfully humorous over them;
but they are too true to be talked of with hearty levity, even
at this distant day.* Suffice it that I so lost heart, and so
yielded myself up to repinings and sighings and foolish regrets,
that I neglected my duties and became about worthless, as a
reporter for a brisk newspaper. And at last one of the propri-
etors took me aside, with a charity I still remember with con-
siderable respect, and gave me an opportunity to resign my
berth and so save myself the disgrace of a dismissal.
* True, and yet not exactly as given in the above figures, possibly. I saw Mar-
shall, months afterward, and although he had plenty of money he did not claim
to have captured an entire million. In fact I gathered that he had not then re-
ceived $50,000. Beyond that figure his fortune appeared to consist of uncertain
vast expectations rather than prodigious certainties. However, when the above
item appeared in print I put full faith in it, and incontinently wilted and went
to seed under it.
FOR a time I wrote literary screeds for the Golden Era.
C. H. Webb had established a very excellent literary
weekly called the Californian, but high merit was no guaranty
of success; it languished, and he sold out to three printers, and
Bret Harte became editor at $20 a week, and I was employed
to contribute an article a week at $12. But the journal still
languished, and the printers sold out to Captain Ogden, a rich
man and a pleasant gentleman who chose to amuse himself
with such an expensive luxury without much caring about the
cost of it. When he grew tired of the novelty, he re-sold to
the printers, the paper presently died a peaceful death, and I was
out of work again. I would not mention these things but for
the fact that they so aptly illustrate the ups and downs that
characterize life on the Pacific coast. A man could hardly stum-
ble into such a variety of queer vicissitudes in any other
country.
For two months my sole occupation was avoiding acquaint-
ances; for during that time I did not earn a penny, or buy an
article of any kind, or pay my board. I became a very adept
at "slinking." I slunk from back street to back street, I slunk
away from approaching faces that looked familiar, I slunk to my
meals, ate them humbly and with a mute apology for every
mouthful I robbed my generous landlady of, and at midnight,
after wanderings that were but slinkings away from cheerful-
ness and light, I slunk to my bed. I felt meaner, and lowlier
and more despicable than the worms. During all this time I
However, I am forgetting.
I did have one other occupation
beside that of "slinking." It
was the entertaining of a col-
lector (and being entertained
by him,) who had in his hands
the Virginia banker's bill for
the forty-six dollars which I
had loaned my schoolmate, the
"Prodigal." This man used to
call regularly once a week and
dun me, and sometimes oftener.
He did it from sheer force of
habit, for he knew he could get
nothing. He would get out
his bill, calculate the interest for me, at five per cent a month,
and show me clearly that there was no attempt at fraud in it
and no mistakes; and then plead, and argue and dun with all
his might for any sum -- any little trifle -- even a dollar -- even
half a dollar, on account. Then his duty was accomplished
and his conscience free. He immediately dropped the subject
there always; got out a couple of cigars and divided, put his
feet in the window, and then we would have a long, luxurious talk
about everything and everybody, and he would furnish me a
world of curious dunning adventures out of the ample store in
his memory. By and by he would clap his hat on his head,
shake hands and say briskly:
"Well, business is business -- can't stay with you always!" --
and was off in a second.
The idea of pining for a dun! And yet I used to long for
Misery loves company. Now and then at night, in out-of-the
way, dimly lighted places, I found myself happening on another
child of misfortune. He looked so seedy and forlorn, so home-
less and friendless and forsaken, that I yearned toward him as
a brother. I wanted to claim kinship with him and go about
and enjoy our wretchedness together. The drawing toward
each other must have been mutual; at any rate we got to fall-
ing together oftener, though still seemingly by accident; and
although we did not speak or evince any recognition, I think
the dull anxiety passed out of both of us when we saw each
other, and then for several hours we would idle along content-
edly, wide apart, and glancing furtively in at home lights and
fireside gatherings, out of the night shadows, and very much
enjoying our dumb companionship.
Finally we spoke, and were inseparable after that. For our
woes were identical, almost. He had been a reporter too, and
lost his berth, and this was his experience, as nearly as I can
recollect it. After losing his berth, he had gone down, down,
down, with never a halt: from a boarding house on Russian
Hill to a boarding house in Kearney street; from thence to
Dupont; from thence to a low sailor den; and from thence to lodg-
ings in goods boxes and empty hogsheads near the wharves.
Then, for a while, he had gained a meagre living by sewing up
bursted sacks of grain on the piers; when that failed he had
found food here and there as chance threw it in his way. He
had ceased to show his face in daylight, now, for a reporter
knows everybody, rich and poor, high and low, and cannot well
avoid familiar faces in the broad light of day.
This mendicant Blucher -- I call him that for convenience --
was a splendid creature. He was full of hope, pluck and phi-
losophy; he was well read and a man of cultivated taste; he
had a bright wit and was a master of satire; his kindliness and
his generous spirit made him royal in my eyes and changed his
curb-stone seat to a throne and his damaged hat to a crown.
He had an adventure, once, which sticks fast in my memory
as the most pleasantly grotesque that ever touched my sympa-
thies. He had been without a penny for two months. He
had shirked about obscure streets, among friendly dim lights,
till the thing had become second nature to him. But at last
he was driven abroad in daylight. The cause was sufficient;
he had not tasted food for forty-eight hours, and he could not
endure the misery of his hunger in idle hiding. He came along
a back street, glowering at the loaves in bake-shop windows, and
feeling that he could trade his life away for a morsel to eat.
The sight of the bread doubled his hunger; but it was good
to look at it, any how, and imagine what one might do if
one only had it. Presently, in the middle of the street he
saw a shining spot -- looked
again -- did not, and could not,
believe his eyes -- turned away,
to try them, then looked again.
It was a verity -- no vain, hun-
ger-inspired delusion -- it was a
silver dime! He snatched it --
gloated over it; doubted it -- bit
it -- found it genuine -- choked
his heart down, and smothered
a halleluiah. Then he looked
around -- saw that nobody was
looking at him -- threw the dime
down where it was before --
walked away a few steps, and
approached again, pretending he
did not know it was there, so that
he could re-enjoy the luxury of finding it. He walked around it,
viewing it from different points; then sauntered about with his
hands in his pockets, looking up at the signs and now and then
glancing at it and feeling the old thrill again. Finally he took
it up, and went away, fondling it in his pocket. He idled
through unfrequented streets, stopping in doorways and corners
to take it out and look at it. By and by he went home to his
"Come with me -- please."
He locked his arm in Blucher's and walked up the street to
where the passengers were few and the light not strong, and
then facing about, put out his hands in a beseeching way, and
said:
"Friend -- stranger -- look at me! Life is easy to you -- you go
about, placid and content, as I did once, in my day -- you have
been in there, and eaten your sumptuous supper, and picked
your teeth, and hummed your tune, and thought your pleasant
thoughts, and said to yourself it is a good world -- but you've never
suffered! You don't know what trouble is -- you don't know
what misery is -- nor hunger! Look at me! Stranger have
pity on a poor friendless, homeless dog! As God is my judge,
Blucher was bewildered -- and touched, too -- stirred to the
depths. He reflected. Thought again. Then an idea struck
him, and he said:
"Come with me."
He took the outcast's arm, walked him down to Martin's
restaurant, seated him at a marble table, placed the bill of fare
before him, and said:
"Order what you want, friend. Charge it to me, Mr. Mar-
tin."
"All right, Mr. Blucher," said Martin.
Then Blucher stepped back and leaned against the counter
and watched the man stow away cargo after cargo of buckwheat
cakes at seventy-five cents a plate; cup after cup of coffee, and
porter house steaks worth two dollars apiece; and when six
dollars and a half's worth of destruction had been accomplished,
and the stranger's hunger appeased, Blucher went down to
French Pete's, bought a veal cutlet plain, a slice of bread, and
three radishes, with his dime, and set to and feasted like a
king!
Take the episode all around, it was as odd as any that can
be culled from the myriad curiosities of Californian life,
perhaps.
BY and by, an old friend of mine, a miner, came down from
one of the decayed mining camps of Tuolumne, Califor-
nia, and I went back with him. We lived in a small cabin on
a verdant hillside, and there were not five other cabins in view
over the wide expanse of hill and forest. Yet a flourishing
city of two or three thousand population had occupied this
grassy dead solitude during the flush times of twelve or fifteen
years before, and where our cabin stood had once been the
heart of the teeming hive, the centre of the city. When the
mines gave out the town fell into decay, and in a few years
wholly disappeared -- streets, dwellings, shops, everything -- and
left no sign. The grassy slopes were as green and smooth and
desolate of life as if they had never been disturbed. The mere
handful of miners still remaining, had seen the town spring up,
spread, grow and flourish in its pride; and they had seen it
sicken and die, and pass away like a dream. With it their
hopes had died, and their zest of life. They had long ago
resigned themselves to their exile, and ceased to correspond
with their distant friends or turn longing eyes toward their
early homes. They had accepted banishment, forgotten the
world and been forgotten of the world. They were far from
telegraphs and railroads, and they stood, as it were, in a living
grave, dead to the events that stirred the globe's great popula-
tions, dead to the common interests of men, isolated and out-
cast from brotherhood with their kind. It was the most singu-
lar, and almost the most touching and melancholy exile that
fancy can imagine. -- One of my associates in this locality, for
In that one little corner of
California is found a species of
mining which is seldom or nev-
er mentioned in print. It is
called "pocket mining" and I
am not aware that any of it is done outside of that little corner.
The gold is not evenly distributed through the surface dirt, as
in ordinary placer mines, but is collected in little spots, and
they are very wide apart and exceedingly hard to find, but when
you do find one you reap a rich and sudden harvest. There
are not now more than twenty pocket miners in that entire lit-
tle region. I think I know every one of them personally. I
have known one of them to hunt patiently about the hill-sides
every day for eight months without finding gold enough to
make a snuff-box -- his grocery bill running up relentlessly all
the time -- and then find a pocket and take out of it two
thousand dollars in two dips of his shovel. I have known him
to take out three thousand dollars in two hours, and go and
pay up every cent of his indebtedness, then enter on a dazzling
spree that finished the last of his treasure before the night was
gone. And the next day he bought his groceries on credit as
usual, and shouldered his pan and shovel and went off to the
Pocket hunting is an ingenious process. You take a spade-
ful of earth from the hill-side and put it in a large tin pan and
dissolve and wash it gradually away till nothing is left but a
teaspoonful of fine sediment. Whatever gold was in that earth
has remained, because, being the heaviest, it has sought the
bottom. Among the sediment you will find half a dozen yellow
particles no larger than pin-heads. You are delighted. You
move off to one side and wash another pan. If you find gold
again, you move to one side further, and wash a third pan. If
you find no gold this time, you
are delighted again, because you
know you are on the right scent.
You lay an imaginary plan,
shaped like a fan, with its han-
dle up the hill -- for just where
the end of the handle is, you
argue that the rich deposit lies
hidden, whose vagrant grains of
gold have escaped and been
washed down the hill, spread-
ing farther and farther apart
as they wandered. And so you
proceed up the hill, washing
the earth and narrowing your
lines every time the absence of
gold in the pan shows that you
are outside the spread of the fan;
and at last, twenty yards up the hill your lines have converged
to a point -- a single foot from that point you cannot find any
gold. Your breath comes short and quick, you are feverish
with excitement; the dinner-bell may ring its clapper off, you
pay no attention; friends may die, weddings transpire, houses
burn down, they are nothing to you; you sweat and dig and
delve with a frantic interest -- and all at once you strike it!
Up comes a spadeful of earth and quartz that is all lovely with
The hogs are good pocket hunters. All the summer they
root around the bushes, and turn up a thousand little piles of
dirt, and then the miners long for the rains; for the rains beat
upon these little piles and wash them down and expose the gold,
possibly right over a pocket. Two pockets were found in
this way by the same man in one day. One had $5,000 in it
and the other $8,000. That man could appreciate it, for he
hadn't had a cent for about a year.
In Tuolumne lived two miners who used to go to the
neighboring village in the afternoon and return every night
with household supplies. Part of the distance they traversed
a trail, and nearly always sat down to rest on a great boulder
that lay beside the path. In the course of thirteen years they
had worn that boulder tolerably smooth, sitting on it. By and
by two vagrant Mexicans came along and occupied the seat.
They began to amuse themselves by chipping off flakes from
the boulder with a sledge-hammer. They examined one of
these flakes and found it rich with gold. That boulder paid
them $800 afterward. But the aggravating circumstance was
that these "Greasers" knew that there must be more gold
where that boulder came from, and so they went panning up
the hill and found what was probably the richest pocket that
region has yet produced. It took three months to exhaust it,
and it yielded $120,000. The two American miners who used
to sit on the boulder are poor yet, and they take turn about in
getting up early in the morning to curse those Mexicans -- and
when it comes down to pure ornamental cursing, the native
American is gifted above the sons of men.
I have dwelt at some length upon this matter of pocket min-
ing because it is a subject that is seldom referred to in print,
and therefore I judged that it would have for the reader that
interest which naturally attaches to novelty.
ONE of my comrades there -- another of those victims of
eighteen years of unrequited toil and blighted hopes -- was
one of the gentlest spirits that ever bore its patient cross in a
weary exile: grave and simple Dick Baker, pocket-miner of
Dead-House Gulch. -- He was forty-six, gray as a rat, earnest,
thoughtful, slenderly educated, slouchily dressed and clay-soiled,
but his heart was finer metal than any gold his shovel ever
brought to light -- than any, indeed, that ever was mined or
minted.
Whenever he was out of luck and a little down-hearted, he
would fall to mourning over the loss of a wonderful cat he used
to own (for where women and children are not, men of kindly
impulses take up with pets, for they must love something).
And he always spoke of the strange sagacity of that cat with
the air of a man who believed in his secret heart that there was
something human about it -- may be even supernatural.
I heard him talking about this animal once. He said:
"Gentlemen, I used to have a cat here, by the name of Tom
Quartz, which you'd a took an interest in I reckon -- most any
body would. I had him here eight year -- and he was the re-
markablest cat I ever see. He was a large gray one of the
Tom specie, an' he had more hard, natchral sense than any
man in this camp -- 'n' a power of dignity -- he wouldn't let the
Gov'ner of Californy be familiar with him. He never ketched
a rat in his life -- 'peared to be above it. He never cared for
nothing but mining. He knowed more about mining, that
"Well, bye an' bye, up comes this yer quartz excitement.
Every body was into it -- every body was pick'n' 'n' blast'n'
instead of shovelin' dirt on the hill side -- every body was put'n'
down a shaft instead of scrapin' the surface. Noth'n' would
do Jim, but we must tackle the ledges, too, 'n' so we did. We
commenced put'n' down a shaft, 'n' Tom Quartz he begin to
wonder what in the Dickens it was all about. He hadn't ever
seen any mining like that before, 'n' he was all upset, as you
may say -- he couldn't come to a right understanding of it no
way -- it was too many for him. He was down on it, too, you
bet you -- he was down on it powerful -- 'n' always appeared to
consider it the cussedest foolishness out. But that cat, you
know, was always agin new fangled arrangements -- somehow
he never could abide 'em. You know how it is with old habits.
"That was jest his style. An' may be you won't believe
it, but after that you never see a cat so prejudiced agin quartz
mining as what he was. An' by an' bye when he did get to
goin' down in the shaft agin, you'd 'a been astonished at his
sagacity. The minute we'd tetch off a blast 'n' the fuse'd begin
to sizzle, he'd give a look as much as to say: `Well, I'll have
to git you to excuse me,' an' it was surpris'n' the way he'd shin
out of that hole 'n' go f'r a tree. Sagacity? It ain't no name
for it. 'Twas inspiration!"
I said, "Well, Mr. Baker, his prejudice against quartz-min-
ing was remarkable, considering how he came by it. Couldn't
you ever cure him of it?"
"Cure him! No! When Tom Quartz was sot once, he was
always sot -- and you might a blowed him up as much as three
million times 'n' you'd never a broken him of his cussed prej-
udice agin quartz mining."
The affection and the pride that lit up Baker's face when he
delivered this tribute to the firmness of his humble friend of
other days, will always be a vivid memory with me.
At the end of two months we had never "struck" a pocket.
We had panned up and down the hillsides till they looked
plowed like a field; we could have put in a crop of grain, then,
but there would have been no way to get it to market. We
got many good "prospects," but when the gold gave out in
the pan and we dug down, hoping and longing, we found only
emptiness -- the pocket that should have been there was as bar-
ren as our own. -- At last we shouldered our pans and shovels
and struck out over the hills to try new localities. We pros-
pected around Angel's Camp, in Calaveras county, during three
weeks, but had no success. Then we wandered on foot among
the mountains, sleeping under the trees at night, for the weather
was mild, but still we remained as centless as the last rose of
summer. That is a poor joke, but it is in pathetic harmony
with the circumstances, since we were so poor ourselves. In
accordance with the custom of the country, our door had always
stood open and our board welcome to tramping miners -- they
drifted along nearly every day, dumped their paust shovels
by the threshold and took "pot luck" with us -- and now on
our own tramp we never found cold hospitality.
Our wanderings were wide and in many directions; and now
I could give the reader a vivid description of the Big Trees
and the marvels of the Yo Semite -- but what has this reader
done to me that I should persecute him? I will deliver him
into the hands of less conscientious tourists and take his bless-
ing. Let me be charitable, though I fail in all virtues else.
Some of the phrases in the above are mining technicalities, purely, and may be
a little obscure to the general reader. In "placer diggings" the gold is scattered
all through the surface dirt; in "pocket" diggings it is concentrated in one little
spot; in "quartz" the gold is in a solid, continuous vein of rock, enclosed between
distinct walls of some other kind of stone -- and this is the most laborious and
expensive of all the different kinds of mining. "Prospecting" is hunting for a
"placer; "indications" are signs of its presence; "panning out" refers to the
washing process by which the grains of gold are separated from the dirt; a " pros-
pect" is what one finds in the first panful of dirt -- and its value determines whether
it is a good or a bad prospect, and whether it is worth while to tarry there or seek
further.
AFTER a three months' absence, I found myself in San
Francisco again, without a cent. When my credit was
about exhausted, (for I had become too mean and lazy, now, to
work on a morning paper, and there were no vacancies on the
evening journals,) I was created San Francisco correspond-
ent of the Enterprise, and at the end of five months I was out
of debt, but my interest in my work was gone; for my corres-
pondence being a daily one, without rest or respite, I got
unspeakably tired of it. I wanted another change. The vag-
abond instinct was strong upon me. Fortune favored and I
got a new berth and a delightful one. It was to go down to
the Sandwich Islands and write some letters for the Sacramento
Union, an excellent journal and liberal with employés.
We sailed in the propeller Ajax, in the middle of winter.
The almanac called it winter, distinctly enough, but the weather
was a compromise between spring and summer. Six days out
of port, it became summer altogether. We had some thirty
passengers; among them a cheerful soul by the name of Wil-
liams, and three sea-worn old whaleship captains going down
to join their vessels. These latter played euchre in the smok-
ing room day and night, drank astonishing quantities of raw
whisky without being in the least affected by it, and were the
happiest people I think I ever saw. And then there was"the
old Admiral -- " a retired whaleman. He was a roaring, ter-
rific combination of wind and lightning and thunder, and earn-
est, whole-souled profanity. But nevertheless he was tender-
His title of " Ad-
miral" was more
strictly "official"
than any ever worn
by a naval officer
before or since, per-
haps -- for it was the
voluntary offering
of a whole nation,
and came direct
from the people
themselves with-
out any intermedi-
ate red tape -- the
people of the Sand-
wich Islands. It
was a title that
came to him freighted with affection, and honor, and apprecia-
tion of his unpretending merit. And in testimony of the gen-
uineness of the title it was publicly ordained that an exclusive
flag should be devised for him and used solely to welcome his
coming and wave him God-speed in his going. From that
time forth, whenever his ship was signaled in the offing, or he
catted his anchor and stood out to sea, that ensign streamed
from the royal halliards on the parliament house and the nation
lifted their hats to it with spontaneous accord.
Yet he had never fired a gun or fought a battle in his life.
Two years before I knew the Admiral, he had retired from
the sea on a competence, and had sworn a colossal nine-jointed
oath that he would "never go within smelling distance of the
salt water again as long as he lived." And he had conscien-
tiously kept it. That is to say, he considered he had kept it,
and it would have been more than dangerous to suggest to
him, even in the gentlest way, that making eleven long sea voy-
ages, as a passenger, during the two years that had transpired
since he "retired," was only keeping the general spirit of it
and not the strict letter.
The Admiral knew only one narrow line of conduct to pur-
sue in any and all cases where there was a fight, and that was
to shoulder his way straight in without an inquiry as to the
rights or the merits of it, and take the part of the weaker
side. -- And this was the reason why he was always sure to be
present at the trial of any universally execrated criminal to
oppress and intimidate the jury with a vindictive pantomime
of what he would do to them if he ever caught them out of
the box. And this was why harried cats and outlawed dogs
that knew him confidently took sanctuary under his chair in
time of trouble. In the beginning he was the most frantic
and bloodthirsty Union man that drew breath in the shadow
of the Flag; but the instant the Southerners began to go down
before the sweep of the Northern armies, he ran up the Con-
federate colors and from that time till the end was a rampant
and inexorable secessionist.
He hated intemperance with a more uncompromising ani-
The Admiral seldom
read newspapers; and
when he did he never be-
lieved anything they said.
He read nothing, and be-
lieved in nothing, but "The
Old Guard," a secession
periodical published in
New York. He carried
a dozen copies of it with
him, always, and referred
to them for all required
information. If it was not
there, he supplied it him-
self, out of a bountiful
fancy, inventing history,
names, dates, and every
thing else necessary to
make his point good in an
argument. Consequently
he was a formidable antagonist in a dispute. Whenever he
swung clear of the record and began to create history, the ene-
my was helpless and had to surrender. Indeed, the enemy
But he found his match
at last, and before a full
company. At one time or
another, everybody had
entered the lists against
him and been routed, except the quiet passenger Williams. He
had never been able to get an expression of opinion out of him
on politics. But now, just as the Admiral drew near the door
and the company were about to slip out, Williams said:
"Admiral, are you certain about that circumstance concern-
ing the clergymen you mentioned the other day?" -- referring
to a piece of the Admiral's manufactured history.
Every one was amazed at the man's rashness. The idea of
deliberately inviting annihilation was a thing incomprehensible.
The retreat came to a halt; then everybody sat down again
wondering, to await the upshot of it. The Admiral himself
was as surprised as any one. He paused in the door, with his
red handkerchief half raised to his sweating face, and contem-
plated the daring reptile in the corner.
"Certain of it? Am I certain of it? Do you think I've been
lying about it? What do you take me for? Anybody that
don't know that circumstance, don't know anything; a child
ought to know it. Read up your history! Read it up --
-- -- -- , and don't come asking a man if he's certain
about a bit of A B C stuff that the very southern niggers know
all about."
Here the Admiral's fires began to wax hot, the atmosphere
thickened, the coming earthquake rumbled, he began to thunder
and lighten. Within three minutes his volcano was in full
irruption and he was discharging flames and ashes of indigna-
tion, belching black volumes of foul history aloft, and vomiting
red-hot torrents of profanity from his crater. Meantime Wil-
liams sat silent, and apparently deeply and earnestly interested
in what the old man was saying. By and by, when the lull
came, he said in the most deferential way, and with the grati-
fied air of a man who has had a mystery cleared up which had
been puzzling him uncomfortably:
"Now I understand it. I always thought I knew that piece
of history well enough, but was still afraid to trust it, because
there was not that convincing particularity about it that one
likes to have in history; but when you mentioned every name,
the other day, and every date, and every little circumstance,
in their just order and sequence, I said to myself, this sounds
something like -- this is history -- this is putting it in a shape
that gives a man confidence; and I said to myself afterward, I
will just ask the Admiral if he is perfectly certain about the
details, and if he is I will come out and thank him for clearing
this matter up for me. And that is what I want to do now --
for until you set that matter right it was nothing but just a
confusion in my mind, without head or tail to it."
Nobody ever saw the Admiral look so mollified before, and
so pleased. Nobody had ever received his bogus history as
gospel before; its genuineness had always been called in ques-
tion either by words or looks; but here was a man that not only
swallowed it all down, but was grateful for the dose. He was
taken a back; he hardly knew what to say; even his profanity
"But Admiral, in saying that this was the first stone thrown,
and that this precipitated the war, you have overlooked a cir-
cumstance which you are perfectly familiar with, but which has
escaped your memory. Now I grant you that what you have
stated is correct in every detail -- to wit: that on the 16th of
October, 1860, two Massachusetts clergymen, named Waite
and Granger, went in disguise to the house of John Moody, in
Rockport, at dead of night, and dragged forth two southern
women and their two little children, and after tarring and
feathering them conveyed them to Boston and burned them
alive in the State House square; and I also grant your propo-
sition that this deed is what led to the secession of South Car-
olina on the 20th of December following. Very well." [Here
the company were pleasantly surprised to hear Williams proceed
to come back at the Admiral with his own invincible weapon
-- clean, pure, manufactured history, without a word of truth
in it.] "Very well, I say. But Admiral, why overlook the
Willis and Morgan case in South Carolina? You are too well
informed a man not to know all about that circumstance. Your
arguments and your conversations have shown you to be inti-
mately conversant with every detail of this national quarrel.
You develop matters of history every day that show plainly
that you are no smatterer in it, content to nibble about the
surface, but a man who has searched the depths and possessed
yourself of everything that has a bearing upon the great ques-
tion. Therefore, let me just recall to your mind that Willis
and Morgan case -- though I see by your face that the whole
thing is already passing through your memory at this moment.
On the 12th of August, 1860, two months before the Waite
and Granger affair, two South Carolina clergymen, named John
H. Morgan and Winthrop L. Willis, one a Methodist and the
other an Old School Baptist, disguised themselves, and went
at midnight to the house of a planter named Thompson --
Archibald F. Thompson, Vice President under Thomas Jeffer-
son, -- and took thence, at midnight, his widowed aunt, (a
Northern woman,) and her adopted child, an orphan named
The Admiral was conquered. This sweet spoken creature
who swallowed his fraudulent history as if it were the bread
of life; basked in his furious blasphemy as if it were generous
sunshine; found only calm, even-handed justice in his rampart
partisanship; and flooded him with invented history so sugar-
coated with flattery and deference that there was no rejecting
it, was "too many" for him. He stammered some awkward,
profane sentences about the -- -- -- -- Willis and
The Admiral's
power was broken. After that, if he began an argument,
somebody would bring Williams, and the old man would grow
weak and begin to quiet down at once. And as soon as he was
done, Williams in his dulcet, insinuating way, would invent
some history (referring for proof, to the old man's own excel-
lent memory and to copies of "The Old Guard" known not
to be in his possession) that would turn the tables completely
and leave the Admiral all abroad and helpless. By and by
he came to so dread Williams and his gilded tongue that he
would stop talking when he saw him approach, and finally
ceased to mention politics altogether, and from that time for-
ward there was entire peace and serenity in the ship.
ON a certain bright morning the Islands hove in sight, lying
low on the lonely sea, and everybody climbed to the upper
deck to look. After two thousand miles of watery solitude
the vision was a welcome one. As we approached, the impos-
ing promontory of Diamond Head rose up out of the ocean
its rugged front softened by the hazy distance, and presently
the details of the land began to make themselves manifest:
first the line of beach; then the plumed coacoanut trees of the
tropics; then cabins of the natives; then the white town of
Honolulu, said to contain between twelve and fifteen thous-
and inhabitants spread over a dead level; with streets from
twenty to thirty feet wide, solid and level as a floor, most of
them straight as a line and few as crooked as a corkscrew.
The further I traveled through the town the better I liked
it. Every step revealed a new contrast -- disclosed something
I was unaccustomed to. In place of the grand mud-colored
brown fronts of San Francisco, I saw dwellings built of straw,
adobies, and cream-colored pebble-and-shell-conglomerated coral,
cut into oblong blocks and laid in cement; also a great number
of neat white cottages, with green window-shutters; in place of
front yards like billiard-tables with iron fences around them, I
saw these homes surrounded by ample yards, thickly clad
with green grass, and shaded by tall trees, through whose
dense foliage the sun could scarcely penetrate; in place of
the customary geranium, calla lily, etc., languishing in dust
and general debility, I saw luxurious banks and thickets of
flowers, fresh as a meadow after a rain, and glowing with the
I looked on a multitude of people, some white, in white
coats, vests, pantaloons, even white cloth shoes, made snowy
with chalk duly laid on every morning; but the majority of
In place of roughs and rowdies
staring and blackguarding on the cor-
ners, I saw long-haired, saddle-col-
ored Sandwich Island maidens sit-
ting on the ground in the shade of corner houses, gazing
indolently at whatever or whoever happened along; instead
of wretched cobble-stone pavements, I walked on a firm
foundation of coral, built up from the bottom of the sea by the
absurd but persevering insect of that name, with a light layer of
lava and cinders overlying the coral, belched up out of fathom-
less perdition long ago through the seared and blackened crater
that stands dead and harmless in the distance now; instead of
cramped and crowded street-cars, I met dusky native women
sweeping by, free as the wind, on fleet horses and astride, with
gaudy riding-sashes, streaming like banners behind them;
instead of the combined stenches of Chinadom and Brannan
street slaughter-houses, I breathed the balmy fragrance of jes-
samine, oleander, and the Pride of India; in place of the hurry
and bustle and noisy confusion of San Francisco, I moved in
the midst of a Summer calm as tranquil as dawn in the Gar-
den of Eden; in place of the Golden City's skirting sand hills
and the placid bay, I saw on the one side a frame-work of tall,
It was such ecstacy to dream, and dream -- till you got a bite.
A scor-
pion bite.
Then the
first duty
was to get
up out of
the grass
and kill
the scor-
pion; and
the next
to bathe
the bit-
ten place
with alcohol or brandy; and the next to resolve to keep out
of the grass in future. Then came an adjournment to the bed-
chamber and the pastime of writing up the day's journal with
one hand and the destruction of mosquitoes with the other -- a
whole community of them at a slap. Then, observing an
enemy approaching, -- a hairy tarantula on stilts -- why not set
the spittoon on him? It is done, and the projecting ends of
his paws give a luminous idea of the magnitude of his reach.
Then to bed and become a promenade for a centipede with
forty-two legs on a side and every foot hot enough to burn a
We had an abundance of fruit in Honolulu, of course.
Oranges, pine-apples, bananas, strawberries, lemons, limes, man-
goes, guavas, melons, and a rare and curious luxury called the
chirimoya, which is deliciousness itself. Then there is the
tamarind. I thought tamarinds were made to eat, but that
was probably not the idea. I ate several, and it seemed to me
that they were rather sour that year. They pursed up my
lips, till they resembled the stem-end
of a tomato, and I had to take my
sustenance through a quill for twenty-
four hours. They sharpened my
teeth till I could have shaved with
them, and gave them a "wire edge"
that I was afraid would stay; but
a citizen said "no, it will come off
when the enamel does" -- which was
comforting, at any rate. I found, afterward, that only stran-
gers eat tamarinds -- but they only eat them once.
IN my diary of our third day in Honolulu, I find this:
I am probably the most sensitive man in Hawaii to-night --
especially about sitting down in the presence of my betters.
I have ridden fifteen or twenty miles on horse-back since 5 P.M.
and to tell the honest truth, I have a delicacy about sitting
down at all.
An excursion to Diamond Head and the King's Coacoanut
Grove was planned to-day -- time, 4:30 P.M. -- the party to con-
sist of half a dozen gentlemen and three ladies. They all
started at the appointed hour except myself. I was at the
Government prison, (with Captain Fish and another whaleship-
skipper, Captain Phillips,) and got so interested in its examina-
tion that I did not notice how quickly the time was passing.
Somebody remarked that it was twenty minutes past five
o'clock, and that woke me up. It was a fortunate circumstance
that Captain Phillips was along with his "turn out," as he calls
a top-buggy that Captain Cook brought here in 1778, and a
horse that was here when Captain Cook came. Captain Phil-
lips takes a just pride in his driving and in the speed of his
horse, and to his passion for displaying them I owe it that we
were only sixteen minutes coming from the prison to the
American Hotel -- a distance which has been estimated to be
over half a mile. But it took some fearful driving. The Cap-
tain's whip came down fast, and the blows started so much dust
out of the horse's hide that during the last half of the journey
we rode through an impenetrable fog, and ran by a pocket
compass in the hands of Captain Fish, a whaler of twenty-six
years experience, who sat there through the perilous voyage as
self-possessed as if he had been on the euchre-deck of his own
The landlord of the American said the party had been gone
nearly an hour, but that he could give me my choice of several
horses that could overtake them. I said, never mind -- I pre-
ferred a safe horse to a fast one -- I would like to have an
excessively gentle horse -- a horse with no spirit whatever -- a
lame one, if he had such a thing. Inside of five minutes I
was mounted, and perfectly satisfied with my outfit. I had no
time to label him "This is a horse," and so if the public took
him for a sheep I cannot help it. I was satisfied, and that was
the main thing. I could see that he had as many fine points
as any man's horse, and so I hung my hat on one of
them, behind the saddle, and swabbed the perspiration from
my face and started. I named him after this island, "Oahu"
(pronounced O-waw-hee). The first gate he came to he started
in; I had neither whip nor spur, and so I simply argued
the case with him. He resisted argument, but ultimately
yielded to insult and abuse. He backed out of that gate and
steered for another one on the other side of the street. I
triumphed by my former process. Within the next six hun-
dred yards he crossed the street fourteen times and attempted
thirteen gates, and in the meantime the tropical sun was beat-
ing down and threatening to cave the top of my head in, and
I was literally dripping with perspiration. He abandoned the
gate business after that and went along peaceably enough, but
absorbed in meditation. I noticed this latter circumstance,
and it soon began to fill me with apprehension. I said to my-
self, this creature is planning some new outrage, some fresh
deviltry or other -- no horse ever thought over a subject so pro-
foundly as this one is doing just for nothing. The more this
And now there can be no fitter occasion than the present to
pronounce a left-handed blessing upon the man who invented
the American saddle. There is no seat to speak of about it --
A mile and a half from town, I came to a grove of tall cocoa-
nut trees, with clean, branchless stems reaching straight up
sixty or seventy feet and topped with a spray of green foliage
sheltering
clusters of co-
coa-nuts --
not more pic-
turesque
than a forest
of collossal
ragged para-
sols, with
bunches of
magnified
grapes under
them, would
be. I once heard a grouty northern invalid say that a cocoa-
nut tree might be poetical, possibly it was; but it looked like
a feather-duster struck by lightning. I think that describes
it better than a picture -- and yet, without any question, there
is something fascinating about a cocoa-nut tree -- and graceful,
too.
About a dozen cottages, some frame and the others of native
grass, nestled sleepily in the shade here and there. The grass
cabins are of a grayish color, are shaped much like our own
cottages, only with higher and steeper roofs usually, and are
Near by is an interesting ruin -- the meagre remains of an
ancient heathen temple -- a place where human sacrifices were
offered up in those old bygone days when the simple child of
nature, yielding momentarily to sin when sorely tempted,
acknowledged his error when calm reflection had shown it him,
and came forward with noble frankness and offered up his
grandmother as an atoning sacrifice -- in those old days when
the luckless sinner could keep on cleansing his conscience and
achieving periodical happiness as long as his relations held out;
long, long before the missionaries braved a thousand privations
to come and make them permanently miserable by telling them
how beautiful and how blissful a place heaven is, and how
nearly impossible it is to get there; and showed the poor native
how dreary a place perdition is and what unnecessarily liberal
facilities there are for going to it; showed him how, in his
ignorance he had gone and fooled away all his kinfolks to no
purpose; showed him what rapture it is to work all day long
for fifty cents to buy food for next day with, as compared with
fishing for pastime and lolling in the shade through eternal
Summer, and eating of the bounty that nobody labored to pro-
vide but Nature. How sad it is to think of the multitudes
who have gone to their graves in this beautiful island and never
knew there was a hell!
This ancient temple was built of rough blocks of lava, and
was simply a roofless inclosure a hundred and thirty feet long
and seventy wide -- nothing but naked walls, very thick, but
not much higher than a man's head. They will last for ages
no doubt, if left unmolested. Its three altars and other sacred
When Kamehameha (pronounced Ka-may-ha-may-ah) the
Great -- who was a sort of a Napoleon in military genius and
uniform success -- invaded this island of Oahu three quarters
of a century ago, and exterminated the army sent to oppose
him, and took full and final possession of the country, he search-
ed out the dead body of the King of Oahu, and those of the
principal chiefs, and impaled their heads on the walls of this
temple.
Those were savage times when this old slaughter-house was
in its prime. The King and the chiefs ruled the common herd
with a rod of iron; made them gather all the provisions the
masters needed; build all the houses and temples; stand all
the expenses, of whatever kind; take kicks and cuffs for thanks;
drag out lives well flavored with misery, and then suffer death
for trifling offences or yield up their lives on the sacrificial altars
to purchase favors from the gods for their hard rulers. The
missionaries have clothed them, educated them, broken up the
tyrannous authority of their chiefs, and given them freedom
and the right to enjoy whatever their hands and brains produce
with equal laws for all, and punishment for all alike who trans-
gress them. The contrast is so strong -- the benefit conferred
upon this people by the missionaries is so prominent, so palpa-
ble and so unquestionable, that the frankest compliment I can
pay them, and the best, is simply to point to the condition of
the Sandwich Islanders of Captain Cook's time, and their con-
dition to-day. Their work speaks for itself.
BY and by, after a rugged climb, we halted on the summit
of a hill which commanded a far-reaching view. The
moon rose and flooded mountain and valley and ocean with
a mellow radiance, and out of the shadows of the foliage the
distant lights of Honolulu glinted like an encampment of fire-
flies. The air was heavy with the fragrance of flowers. The
halt was brief. -- Gayly laughing and talking, the party galloped
on, and I clung to the pommel and cantered after. Presently we
came to a place where no grass grew -- a wide expanse of deep
sand. They said it was an old battle ground. All around
everywhere, not three feet apart, the bleached bones of men
gleamed white in the moonlight. We picked up a lot of them
for mementoes. I got quite a number of arm bones and leg
bones -- of great chiefs, may be, who had fought savagely in that
fearful battle in the old days, when blood flowed like wine
where we now stood. -- and wore the choicest of them out on
Oahu afterward, trying to make him go. All sorts of bones
could be found except skulls; but a citizen said, irreverently,
that there had been an unusual number of "skull-hunters"
there lately -- a species of sportsmen I had never heard of
before.
Nothing whatever is known about this place -- its story is a
secret that will never be revealed. The oldest natives make
no pretense of being possessed of its history. They say these
The story is pretty enough, but Mr. Jarves' excellent history
says the Oahuans were intrenched in Nuuanu Valley; that
Impressed by the profound silence and repose that rested
over the beautiful landscape, and being, as usual, in the rear, I
gave voice to my thoughts. I said:
"What a picture is here slumbering in the solemn glory of
the moon! How strong the rugged outlines of the dead vol-
cano stand out against the clear sky! What a snowy fringe
marks the bursting of the surf over the long, curved reef!
How calmly the dim city sleeps yonder in the plain! How
soft the shadows lie upon the stately mountains that border the
dream-haunted Mauoa Valley! What a grand pyramid of bil-
lowy clouds towers above the storied Pari! How the grim
warriors of the past seem flocking in ghostly squadrons to their
ancient battlefield again -- how the wails of the dying well up
from the -- "
At this point the horse called Oahu sat down in the sand.
Sat down to listen, I
suppose. Never mind
what he heard, I stop-
ped apostrophising
and convinced him
that I was not a man
to allow contempt of
Court on the part of
a horse. I broke the
back-bone of a Chief
over his rump and
set out to join the
cavalcade again.
Very considerably fagged out we arrived in town at
9 o'clock at night, myself in the lead -- for when my horse
finally came to understand that he was homeward bound and
hadn't far to go, he turned his attention strictly to business.
This is a good time to drop in a paragraph of information.
In hiring a horse from a Kanaka, you must have all your
eyes about you, because you can rest satisfied that you are dealing
with a shrewd unprincipled rascal. You may leave your door
open and your trunk unlocked as long as you please, and he
will not meddle with your property; he has no important vices
and no inclination to commit robbery on a large scale; but if
he can get ahead of you in the horse business, he will take a
genuine delight in doing it. This trait is characteristic of horse
jockeys, the world over, is it not? He will overcharge you if
he can; he will hire you a fine-looking horse at night ( any-
body's -- may be the King's, if the royal steed be in conve-
nient view), and bring you the mate to my Oahu in the morn-
ing, and contend that it is the same animal. If you make trou-
ble, he will get out by saying it was not himself who made
the bargain with you, but his brother, "who went out in the
country this morning." They have always got a "brother" to
shift the responsibility upon. A victim said to one of these fel-
lows one day:
"But I know I hired the horse of you, because I noticed
that scar on your cheek."
The reply was not bad: "Oh, yes -- yes -- my brother all
same -- we twins!"
A friend of mine, J. Smith, hired a horse yesterday, the
Kanaka warranting him to be in excellent condition. Smith
had a saddle and blanket of his own, and he ordered the Kan-
aka to put these on the horse. The Kanaka protested that he
was perfectly willing to trust the gentleman with the saddle
that was already on the animal, but Smith refused to use it.
The change was made; then Smith noticed that the Kanaka
had only changed the saddles, and had left the original blanket
on the horse; he said he forgot to change the blankets, and so,
Another friend of mine
bought a pretty good horse
from a native, a day or two
ago, after a tolerably thor-
ough examination of the
animal. He discovered to-
day that the horse was as
blind as a bat, in one eye.
He meant to have examined
that eye, and came home
with a general notion that he had done it; but he remem-
bers now that every time he made the attempt his attention
was called to something else by his victimizer.
One more instance, and then I will pass to something else.
I am informed that when a certain Mr. L., a visiting stranger, was
here, he bought a pair of very respectable-looking match horses
from a native. They were in a little stable with a partition
through the middle of it -- one horse in each apartment. Mr.
L. examined one of them critically through a window (the
Kanaka's "brother" having gone to the country with the key),
and then went around the house and examined the other through
a window on the other side. He said it was the neatest match
he had ever seen, and paid for the horses on the spot. Where-
upon the Kanaka departed to join his brother in the country.
The fellow had shamefully swindled L. There was only one
"match" horse, and he had examined his starboard side through
one window and his port side through another! I decline to
believe this story, but I give it because it is worth something
as a fanciful illustration of a fixed fact -- namely, that the Kan-
You can buy a pretty good horse for forty or fifty dollars,
and a good enough horse for all practical purposes for two dol-
lars and a half. I estimate "Oahu" to be worth somewhere in
the neighborhood of thirty-five cents. A good deal better animal
than he is was sold here day before yesterday for a dollar and sev-
enty-five cents, and sold again to-day for two dollars and twenty-
five cents; Williams bought a handsome and lively little pony yes-
terday for ten dollars; and about the best common horse on the
island (and he is a really good one) sold yesterday, with Mexican
saddle and bridle, for seventy dollars -- a horse which is well and
widely known, and greatly respected for his speed, good disposi-
tion and everlasting bottom. You give your horse a little grain
once a day; it comes from San Francisco, and is worth about
two cents a pound; and you give him as much hay as he wants; it
is cut and brought to the market by natives, and is not very good
it is baled into long, round bundles, about the size of a large
The hay-bundles cost twenty-five cents apiece, and one will
last a horse about a day. You can get a horse for a song, a
week's hay for another song, and you can turn your animal loose
among the luxuriant grass in your neighbor's broad front yard
without a song at all -- you do it at midnight, and stable the
beast again before morning. You have been at no expense thus
far, but when you come to buy a saddle and bridle they will cost
you from twenty to thirty-five dollars. You can hire a horse,
saddle and bridle at from seven to ten dollars a week, and the
owner will take care of them at his own expense.
It is time to close this day's record -- bed time. As I prepare
for sleep, a rich voice rises out of the still night, and, far as this
ocean rock is toward the ends of the earth, I recognize a famil-
iar home air. But the words seem somewhat out of joint:
"Walkiki lantoni oe Kaa hooly hooly wawhoo."
Translated, that means "When we were marching through
Georgia."
PASSING through the market place we saw that feature of
Honolulu under its most favorable auspices -- that is, in
the full glory of Saturday afternoon, which is a festive day
with the natives. The native girls by twos and threes and
parties of a dozen, and sometimes in whole platoons and com-
panies, went cantering up and down the neighboring streets
astride of fleet but homely horses, and with their guady riding
habits streaming like banners behind them. Such a troop of
free and easy riders, in their natural home, the saddle, makes
a gay and graceful spectacle. The riding habit I speak of is
simply a long, broad scarf, like a tavern table cloth brilliantly
colored, wrapped around the loins once, then apparently passed
between the limbs and each end thrown backward over the
same, and floating and flapping behind on both sides beyond
the horse's tail like a couple of fancy flags; then, slipping the
stirrup-irons between her toes, the girl throws her chest for
ward, sits up like a Major General and goes sweeping by like
the wind.
The girls put on all the finery they can on Saturday afternoon
-- fine black silk robes; flowing red ones that nearly put your
eyes out; others as white as snow; still others that discount
the rainbow; and they wear their hair in nets, and trim their
jaunty hats with fresh flowers, and encircle their dusky throats
with home-made necklaces of the brilliant vermillion-tinted
blossom of the ohia; and they fill the markets and the adjacent
streets with their bright presences, and smell like a rag factory
on fire with their offensive cocoanut oil.
Occasionally you see a heathen from the sunny isles away
down in the South Seas, with his face and neck tatooed till he
looks like the customary mendicant from Washoe who has been
blown up in a mine. Some are tattooed a dead blue color down
to the upper lip -- masked, as it were -- leaving the natural light
yellow skin of Micronesia unstained from thence down; some
with broad marks drawn down from hair to neck, on both sides
of the face, and a strip of the original yellow skin, two inches
wide, down the center -- a gridiron with a spoke broken out;
and some with the entire face discolored with the popular
mortification tint, relieved only by one or two thin, wavy
threads of natural yellow running across the face from ear to
ear, and eyes twinkling out of this darkness, from under shad-
owing hat-brims, like stars in the dark of the moon.
Moving among the stirring crowds, you come to the poi
merchants, squatting in the shade on their hams, in true native
fashion, and surrounded by purchasers. (The Sandwich Island-
Around a small shanty was collected a crowd of natives buy-
ing the awa root. It is said that but for the use of this root
the destruction of the people in former times by certain imported
We found the fish market crowded; for the native is very fond
of fish, and eats the article raw and alive! Let us change the
subject.
In old times here Saturday was a grand gala day indeed.
All the native population of the town forsook their labors, and
those of the surrounding country journeyed to the city. Then
the white folks had to stay indoors, for every street was so
packed with charging cavaliers and cavalieresses that it was
next to impossible to thread one's way through the cavalcades
without getting crippled.
At night they feasted and the girls danced the lascivious hu-
la hula -- a dance that is said to exhibit the very perfection of
educated motion of limb and arm, hand, head and body, and
the exactest uniformity of movement and accuracy of "time."
It was performed by a circle of girls with no raiment on them
to speak of, who went through an infinite variety of motions
and figures without prompting, and yet so true was their "time,"
and in such perfect concert did they move that when they were
placed in a straight line, hands, arms, bodies, limbs and heads
waved, swayed, gesticulated, bowed, stooped, whirled, squirmed,
twisted and undulated as if they were part and parcel of a single
individual; and it was difficult to believe they were not moved
in a body by some exquisite piece of mechanism.
Of late years, however, Saturday has lost most of its quondam
gala features. This weekly stampede of the natives interfered
too much with labor and the interests of the white folks, and
by sticking in a law here, and preaching a sermon there, and
by various other means, they gradually broke it up. The de-
moralizing hula hula was forbidden to be performed, save at
night, with closed doors, in presence of few spectators, and only
by permission duly procured from the authorities and the pay-
ment of ten dollars for the same. There are few girls now-a-
days able to dance this ancient national dance in the highest
perfection of the art.
The missionaries have christianized and educated all the na-
tives. They all belong to the Church, and there is not one of
them, above the age of eight years, but can read and write
with facility in the native tongue. It is the most universally
educated race of people outside of China. They have any
quantity of books, printed in the Kanaka language, and all the
natives are fond of reading. They are inveterate church-goers
-- nothing can keep them away. All this ameliorating culti-
vation has at last built up in the native women a profound
respect for chastity -- in other people. Perhaps that is enough
to say on that head. The national sin will die out when the
race does, but perhaps not earlier. -- But doubtless this purifying
is not far off, when we reflect that contact with civilization and
the whites has reduced the native population from four hund-
red thousand (Captain Cook's estimate,) to fifty-five thousand
in something over eighty years!
Society is a queer medley in this notable missionary, whaling
and governmental centre. If you get into conversation with
a stranger and experience that natural desire to know what sort
of ground you are treading on by finding out what manner of
man your stranger is, strike out boldly and address him as
"Captain." Watch him narrowly, and if you see by his coun-
tenance that you are on the wrong tack, ask him where he
preaches. It is a safe bet that he is either a missionary or
captain of a whaler. I am now personally acquainted with
seventy-two captains and ninety-six missionaries. The captains
A solemn stranger met me in the suburbs the other day, and
said:
"Good morning, your reverence. Preach in the stone
church yonder, no doubt?"
"No, I don't. I'm not a preacher."
"Really, I beg your pardon, Captain. I trust you had a
good season. How much oil" --
"Oil? What do you take me for? I'm not a whaler."
"Oh, I beg a thousand pardons, your Excellency. Major
General in the household troops, no doubt? Minister of the
Interior, likely? Secretary of war? First Gentleman of the
Bed-chamber? Commissioner of the Royal" --
"Stuff! I'm no official. I'm not connected in any way
with the Government."
"Bless my life! Then, who the mischief are you? what
the mischief are you? and how the mischief did you get here,
and where in thunder did you come from?"
"I'm only a private personage -- an unassuming stranger --
lately arrived from America."
"No? Not a missionary! Not a whaler! not a member
of his Majesty's Government! not even Secretary of the Navy!
Ah, Heaven! it is too blissful to be true; alas, I do but dream.
And yet that noble, honest countenance -- those oblique, ingen-
nous eyes -- that massive head, incapable of -- of -- anything;
your hand; give me your hand, bright waif. Excuse these
tears. For sixteen weary years I have yearned for a moment
like this, and" --
Here his feelings were too much for him, and he swooned
away. I pitied this poor creature from the bottom of my heart.
I was deeply moved. I shed a few tears on him and kissed
him for his mother. I then took what small change he had
and "shoved."
I STILL quote from my journal:
I found the national Legislature to consist of half a dozen
white men and some thirty or forty natives. It was a dark
assemblage. The nobles and Ministers (about a dozen of them
altogether) occupied the extreme left of the hall, with David
Kalakaua (the King's Chamberlain) and Prince William at the
head. The President of the Assembly, His Royal Highness
M. Kekuanaoa,* and the Vice President (the latter a white man,)
sat in the pulpit, if I may so term it.
The President is the King's father. He is an erect, strongly
built, massive featured, white-haired, tawny old gentleman of
eighty years of age or thereabouts. He was simply but well
dressed, in a blue cloth coat and white vest, and white panta-
loons, without spot, dust or blemish upon them. He bears
himself with a calm, stately dignity, and is a man of noble
presence. He was a young man and a distinguished warrior
under that terrific fighter, Kamehameha I., more than half a
century ago. A knowledge of his career suggested some such
thought as this: "This man, naked as the day he was born,
and war-club and spear in hand, has charged at the head of a
horde of savages against other hordes of savages more than a
generation and a half ago, and reveled in slaughter and carnage;
has worshipped wooden images on his devout knees; has seen
hundreds of his race offered up in heathen temples as sacrifices
Kekuanaoa is not of the blood royal. He derives his princely
rank from his wife, who was a daughter of Kamehameha the
Great. Under other monarchies the male line takes precedence
of the female in tracing genealogies, but here the opposite is
the case -- the female line takes precedence. Their reason for
this is exceedingly sensible, and I recommend it to the aristocracy
of Europe: They say it is easy to know who a man's mother
was, but, etc., etc.
The christianizing of the natives has hardly even weakened
some of their barbarian superstitions, much less destroyed them.
I have just referred to one of these. It is still a popular belief
that if your enemy can get hold of any article belonging to
you he can get down on his knees over it and pray you to death.
Therefore many a native gives up and dies merely because he
imagines that some enemy is putting him through a course of
damaging prayer. This praying an individual to death seems
absurd enough at a first glance, but then when we call to mind
In former times, among the Islanders, not only a plurality
of wives was customary, but a plurality of husbands likewise.
Some native women of noble rank had as many as six husbands.
A woman thus supplied did not reside with all her husbands at
once, but lived several months with each in turn. An under-
stood sign hung at her door
during these months. When
the sign was taken down,
it meant "
In those days woman was
rigidly taught to "know
her place." Her place was
to do all the work, take all
the cuffs, provide all the
food, and content herself
with what was left after her
lord had finished his din-
ner. She was not only for-
bidden, by ancient law, and
under penalty of death, to eat with her husband or enter a ca-
noe, but was debarred, under the same penalty, from eating
bananas, pine-apples, oranges and other choice fruits at any
time or in any place. She had to confine herself pretty strictly
to "poi" and hard work. These poor ignorant heathen seem
to have had a sort of groping idea of what came of woman eat-
ing fruit in the garden of Eden, and they did not choose to
take any more chances. But the missionaries broke up this
satisfactory arrangement of things. They liberated woman and
made her the equal of man.
The natives had a romantic fashion of burying some of their
children alive when the family became larger than necessary.
The missionaries interfered in this matter too, and stopped it.
To this day the natives are able to lie down and die when-
ever they want to, whether there is anything the matter with
A luxury which they enjoy more than anything else, is a
large funeral. If a person wants to get rid of a troublesome
native, it is only necessary to promise him a fine funeral and
name the hour and he will be on hand to the minute -- at least
his remains will.
All the natives are Christians, now, but many of them still
desert to the Great Shark God for temporary succor in time
of trouble. An irruption of the great volcano of Kilauea, or
an earthquake, always brings a deal of latent loyalty to the
Great Shark God to the surface. It is common report that the
King, educated, cultivated and refined Christian gentleman as
he undoubtedly is, still turns to the idols of his fathers for help
when disaster threatens. A planter caught a shark, and one
of his christianized natives testified his emancipation from the
thrall of ancient superstition by assisting to dissect the shark
after a fashion forbidden by his abandoned creed. But remorse
shortly began to torture him. He grew moody and sought
solitude; brooded over his sin, refused food, and finally said he
must die and ought to die, for he had sinned against the Great
Shark God and could never know peace any more. He was
proof against persuasion and ridicule, and in the course of a
day or two took to his bed and died, although he showed no
symptom of disease. His young daughter followed his lead
and suffered a like fate within the week. Superstition is in-
grained in the native blood and bone and it is only natural
that it should crop out in time of distress. Wherever one goes
in the Islands, he will find small piles of stones by the wayside,
covered with leafy offerings, placed there by the natives to ap-
pease evil spirits or honor local deities belonging to the my-
thology of former days.
In the rural districts of any of the Islands, the traveler hourly
comes upon parties of dusky maidens bathing in the streams
or in the sea without any clothing on and exhibiting no very
In our country, children play "keep house;" and in the same
high-sounding but miniature way the grown folk here, with
the poor little material of slender territory and meagre popu-
lation, play "empire." There is his royal Majesty the King,
with a New York detective's income of thirty or thirty-five
thousand dollars a year from the "royal civil list" and the
"royal domain." He lives in a two-story frame "palace."
And there is the "royal family" -- the customary hive of
royal brothers, sisters, cous-
ins and other noble drones
and vagrants usual to mon-
archy, -- all with a spoon in
the national pap-dish, and
all bearing such titles as his
or her Royal Highness the
Prince or Princess So-and-so.
Few of them can carry their
royal splendors far enough
to ride in carriages, however;
they sport the economical
Kanaka horse or "hoof it"*
with the plebeians.
Then there is his Excellency the "royal Chamberlain" -- a
sinecure, for his majesty dresses himself with his own hands,
except when he is ruralizing at Waikiki and then he requires
no dressing.
Next we have his Excellency the Commander-in-chief of the
Next comes the royal Steward and the Grand Equerry in
Waiting -- high dignitaries with modest salaries and little to do.
Then we have his Excellency the First Gentleman of the
Bed-chamber -- an office as easy as it is magnificent.
Next we come to his Excellency the Prime Minister, a ren-
egade American from New Hampshire, all jaw, vanity, bom-
bast and ignorance, a lawyer of "shyster" calibre, a fraud by
nature, a humble worshiper of the sceptre above him, a reptile
never tired of sneering at the land of his birth or glorifying
the ten-acre kingdom that has adopted him -- salary, $4,000 a
year, vast consequence, and no perquisites.
Then we have his Excellency the Imperial Minister of Fi-
nance, who handles a million dollars of public money a year,
sends in his annual "budget" with great ceremony, talks pro-
digiously of "finance," suggests imposing schemes for paying
off the "national debt" (of $150,000,) and does it all for $4,000
a year and unimaginable glory.
Next we have his Excellency the Minister of War, who
holds sway over the royal armies -- they consist of two hundred
and thirty uniformed Kanakas, mostly Brigadier Generals, and
if the country ever gets into trouble with a foreign power we
shall probably hear from them. I knew an American whose
copper-plate visiting card bore this impressive legend: " Lieu-
tenant-Colonel in the Royal Infantry. To say that he was
proud of this distinction is stating it but tamely. The Minister
of War has also in his charge some venerable swivels on Punch-
Bowl Hill wherewith royal salutes are fired when foreign ves-
sels of war enter the port.
Next comes his Excellency the Minister of the Navy -- a
nabob who rules the "royal fleet," (a steam-tug and a sixty-ton
schooner.)
And next comes his Grace the Lord Bishop of Honolulu,
the chief dignitary of the "Established Church" -- for when
the American Presbyterian missionaries had completed the
Next comes his Excellency the Minister of Public Instruc-
tion.
Next, their Excellencies the Governors of Oahu, Hawaii,
etc., and after them a string of High Sheriffs and other small
fry too numerous for computation.
Then there are their Excellencies the Envoy Extraordinary
and Minister Plenipotentiary of his Imperial Majesty the Em-
peror of the French; her British Majesty's Minister; the Min-
ister Resident, of the United States; and some six or eight
representatives of other foreign nations, all with sounding titles,
imposing dignity and prodigious but economical state.
Imagine all this grandeur in a play-house "kingdom" whose
population falls absolutely short of sixty thousand souls!
The people are so accustomed to nine-jointed titles and colos-
sal magnates that a foreign prince makes very little more stir
in Honolulu than a Western Congressman does in New York.
And let it be borne in mind that there is a strictly defined
"court costume" of so "stunning" a nature that it would
make the clown in a circus look tame and commonplace by
comparison; and each Hawaiian official dignitary has a gorgeous
vari-colored, gold-laced uniform peculiar to his office -- no two
of them are alike, and it is hard to tell which one is the " loud-
est." The King had a "drawing-room" at stated intervals,
like other monarchs, and when these varied uniforms congre-
gate there weak-eyed people have to contemplate the spectacle
through smoked glass. Is there not a gratifying contrast be-
tween this latter-day exhibition and the one the ancestors of
some of these magnates afforded the missionaries the Sunday
after the old-time distribution of clothing? Behold what reli-
gion and civilization have wrought!
* Missionary phrase.
* Since dead.
WHILE I was in Honolulu I witnessed the ceremonious
funeral of the King's sister, her Royal Highness the
Princess Victoria. According to the royal custom, the remains
had lain in state at the palace thirty days, watched day and
night by a guard of honor. And during all that time a great
multitude of natives from the several islands had kept the pal-
ace grounds well crowded and had made the place a pandemo-
nium every night with their howlings and wailings, beating of
tom-toms and dancing of the (at other times) forbidden " hula-
hula" by half-clad maidens to the music of songs of question-
able decency chanted in honor of the deceased. The printed
programme of the funeral procession interested me at the
time; and after what I have just said of Hawaiian grandilo-
quence in the matter of "playing empire," I am persuaded
that a perusal of it may interest the reader:
After reading the long list of dignitaries, etc., and remembering the sparseness
of the population, one is almost inclined to wonder where the material for that
portion of the procession devoted to "Hawaiian Population Generally" is going
to be procured:
Undertaker.
Royal School. Kawaiahao School. Roman Catholic School. Miæmæ School.
Honolulu Fire Department.
Mechanics' Benefit Union.
Attending Physicians.
Knonohikis (Superintendents) of the Crown Lands, Konohikis of the Private Lands
of His Majesty Konohikis of Private Lands of Her late Royal Highness.
Governor of Oahu and Staff.
Hulumanu (Military Company).
Household Troops.
The Prince of Hawaii's Own (Military Company).
The King's household servants.
Servants of Her late Royal Highness.
Protestant Clergy. The Clergy of the Roman Catholic Church.
His Lordship Louis Maigret, The Right Rev. Bishop of Arathea, Vicar-Apostolic
of the Hawaiian Islands.
The Clergy of the Hawaiian Reformed Catholic Church.
His Lordship the Right Rev. Bishop of Honolulu.
Escort Hawaiian Cavalry.
Large Kahilis.
Small Kahilis.
Pall Bearers.
[HEARSE.]
Escort Hawaiian Cavalry.
Large Kahilis.*
Small Kahilis.
Pall Bearers.
Her Majesty Queen Emma's Carriage.
His Majesty's Staff.
Carriage of Her late Royal Highness.
Carriage of Her Majesty the Queen Dowager.
The King's Chancellor.
Cabinet Ministers.
His Excellency the Minister Resident of the United States.
H. I. M's Commissioner.
H. B. M's Acting Commissioner.
Judges of Supreme Court.
Privy Councillors.
Members of Legislative Assembly.
Consular Corps.
Circuit Judges.
Clerks of Government Departments.
Members of the Bar.
Collector General, Custom-house Officers and Officers of the Customs.
Marshal and Sheriffs of the different Islands.
King's Yeomanry.
Foreign Residents.
Ahahui Kaahumanu.
Hawaiian Population Generally.
Hawaiian Cavalry.
Police Force.
I resume my journal at the point where the procession
arrived at the royal mausoleum:
As the procession filed through the gate, the military deployed handsomely to
the right and left and formed an avenue through which the long column of
mourners passed to the tomb. The coffin was borne through the door of the mau-
soleum, followed by the King and his chiefs, the great officers of the kingdom,
foreign Consuls, Embassadors and distinguished guests (Burlingame and General
Van Valkenburgh). Several of the kahilis were then fastened to a frame-work in
front of the tomb, there to remain until they decay and fall to pieces, or, forestall-
ing this, until another scion of royalty dies. At this point of the proceedings the
multitude set up such a heart-broken wailing as I hope never to hear again. The
soldiers fired three volleys of musketry -- the wailing being previously silenced to
permit of the guns being heard. His Highness Prince William, in a showy mili-
tary uniform (the "true prince," this -- scion of the house over-thrown by the pres-
ent dynasty -- he was formerly betrothed to the Princess but was not allowed to
marry her), stood guard and paced back and forth within the door. The privileged
few who followed the coffin into the mausoleum remained sometime, but the King
soon came out and stood in the door and near one side of it. A stranger could
have guessed his rank (although he was so simply and unpretentiously dressed)
by the profound deference paid him by all persons in his vicinity; by seeing his
high officers receive his quiet orders and suggestions with bowed and uncovered
heads; and by observing how careful those persons who came out of the mauso-
-493-
leum were to avoid "crowding" him (although there was room enough in the door
way for a wagon to pass, for that matter); how respectfully they edged out side-
ways, scraping their backs against the wall and always presenting a front view of
their persons to his Majesty, and never putting their hats on until they were well
out of the royal presence.He was dressed entirely in black -- dress-coat and silk hat -- and looked rather
democratic in the midst of the showy uniforms about him. On his breast he wore
a large gold star, which was half hidden by the lappel of his coat. He remained
at the door a half hour, and occasionally gave an order to the men who were erect-
ing the kahilis before the tomb. He had the good taste to make one of them sub-
stitute black crape for the ordinary hempen rope he was about to tie one of them
to the frame-work with. Finally he entered his carriage and drove away, and the
populace shortly began to drop into his wake. While he was in view there was
but one man who attracted more attention than himself, and that was Harris (the
Yankee Prime Minister). This feeble personage had crape enough around his hat
to express the grief of an entire nation, and as usual he neglected no opportunity
of making himself conspicuous and exciting the admiration of the simple Kanakas.
Oh! noble ambition of this modern Richelieu!
It is interesting to contrast the funeral ceremonies of the
Princess Victoria with those of her noted ancestor Kameha-
meha the Conqueror, who died fifty years ago -- in 1819, the
year before the first missionaries came.
"On the 8th of May, 1819, at the age of sixty-six, he died, as he had lived, in
the faith of his country. It was his misfortune not to have come in contact
with men who could have rightly influenced his religious aspirations. Judged by
his advantages and compared with the most eminent of his countrymen he may be
justly styled not only great, but good. To this day his memory warms the heart and
elevates the national feelings of Hawaiians. They are proud of their old warrior
King; they love his name; his deeds form their historical age; and an enthusiasm
everywhere prevails, shared even by foreigners who knew his worth, that consti-
tutes the firmest pillar of the throne of his dynasty.
"In lieu of human victims (the custom of that age), a sacrifice of three hundred
dogs attended his obsequies -- no mean holocaust when their national value and
the estimation in which they were held are considered. The bones of Kameha-
meha, after being kept for a while, were so carefully concealed that all knowledge
of their final resting place is now lost. There was a proverb current among the
common people that the bones of a cruel King could not be hid; they made fish-
hooks and arrows of them, upon which, in using them, they vented their abhor-
rence of his memory in bitter execrations."
The account of the circumstances of his death, as written
by the native historians, is full of minute detail, but there is
scarcely a line of it which does not mention or illustrate some
"When Kamehameha was dangerously sick, and the priests were unable to cure
him, they said: `Be of good courage and build a house for the god' (his own pri-
vate god or idol), that thou mayest recover.' The chiefs corroborated this advice
of the priests, and a place of worship was prepared for Kukailimoku, and conse-
crated in the evening. They proposed also to the King, with a view to prolong
his life, that human victims should be sacrificed to his deity; upon which the
greater part of the people absconded through fear of death, and concealed them-
selves in hiding places till the tabu* in which destruction impended, was past.
It is doubtful whether Kamehameha approved of the plan of the chiefs and priests
to sacrifice men, as he was known to say, `The men are sacred for the King;'
meaning that they were for the service of his successor. This information was
derived from Liholiho, his son."After this, his sickness increased to such a degree that he had not strength to
turn himself in his bed. When another season, consecrated for worship at the
new temple (heiau) arrived, he said to his son, Liholiho, `Go thou and make sup-
plication to thy god; I am not able to go, and will offer my prayers at home.'
When his devotions to his feathered god, Kukailimoku, were concluded, a certain
religiously disposed individual, who had a bird god, suggested to the King that
through its influence his sickness might be removed. The name of this god was
Pua; its body was made of a bird, now eaten by the Hawaiians, and called in
their language alae. Kamehameha was willing that a trial should be made, and
two houses were constructed to facilitate the experiment; but while dwelling in
them he became so very weak as not to receive food. After lying there three
days, his wives, children and chiefs, perceiving that he was very low, returned
him to his own house. In the evening he was carried to the eating house,
where he took a little food in his mouth which he did not swallow; also a cup of
water. The chiefs requested him to give them his counsel; but he made no reply,
and was carried back to the dwelling house; but when near midnight -- ten o'clock,
perhaps -- he was carried again to the place to eat; but, as before, he merely tasted
of what was presented to him. Then Kaikioewa addressed him thus: `Here we
all are, your younger brethren, your son Liholiho and your foreigner; impart to us
your dying charge, that Liholiho and Kaahumanu may hear.' Then Kamehame-
ha inquired, `What do you say?' Kaikioewa repeated, `Your counsels for us.'
-495-
He then said, `Move on in my good way and -- .' He could proceed no further.
The foreigner, Mr. Young, embraced and kissed him. Hoapili also embraced him,
whispering something in his ear, after which he was taken back to the house.
About twelve he was carried once more to the house for eating, into which his
head entered, while his body was in the dwelling house immediately adjoining. It
should be remarked that this frequent carrying of a sick chief from one house to
another resulted from the tabu system, then in force. There were at that time
six houses (huts) connected with an establishment -- one was for worship, one for
the men to eat in, an eating house for the women, a house to sleep in, a house in
which to manufacture kapa (native cloth) and one where, at certain intervals, the
women might dwell in seclusion."The sick was once more taken to his house, when he expired; this was at two
o'clock, a circumstance from which Leleiohoku derived his name. As he breathed
his last, Kalaimoku came to the eating house to order those in it to go out. There
were two aged persons thus directed to depart; one went, the other remained on
account of love to the King, by whom he had formerly been kindly sustained.
The children also were sent away. Then Kalaimoku came to the house, and the
chiefs had a consultation. One of them spoke thus: `This is my thought -- we
will eat him raw.'* Kaahumanu (one of the dead King's widows) replied, ` Per-
haps his body is not at our disposal; that is more properly with his successor.
Our part in him -- his breath -- has departed; his remains will be disposed of by
Liholiho.'"After this conversation the body was taken into the consecrated house for the
performance of the proper rites by the priest and the new King. The name of
this ceremony is uko; and when the sacred hog was baked the priest offered it to
the dead body, and it became a god, the King at the same time repeating the cus-
tomary prayers."Then the priest, addressing himself to the King and chiefs, said: `I will now
make known to you the rules to be observed respecting persons to be sacrificed on
the burial of this body. If you obtain one man before the corpse is removed, one
will be sufficient; but after it leaves this house four will be required. If delayed
until we carry the corpse to the grave there must be ten; but after it is deposited
in the grave there must be fifteen. To-morrow morning there will be a tabu, and,
if the sacrifice be delayed until that time, forty men must die.'"Then the high priest, Hewahewa, inquired of the chiefs, `Where shall be the
residence of King Liholiho?' They replied, `Where, indeed? You, of all men,
ought to know.' Then the priest observed, `There are two suitable places; one
is Kau, the other is Kohala.' The chiefs preferred the latter, as it was more
thickly inhabited. The priest added, `These are proper places for the King's res-
idence; but he must not remain in Kona, for it is polluted.' This was agreed to.
It was now break of day. As he was being carried to the place of burial the peo-
-496-
ple perceived that their King was dead, and they wailed. When the corpse was
removed from the house to the tomb, a distance of one chain, the procession was
met by a certain man who was ardently attached to the deceased. He leaped upon
the chiefs who were carrying the King's body; he desired to die with him on ac-
count of his love. The chiefs drove him away. He persisted in making nume-
rous attempts, which were unavailing. Kalaimoka also had it in his heart to die
with him, but was prevented by Hookio."The morning following Kamehameha's death, Liholiho and his train departed
for Kohala, according to the suggestions of the priest, to avoid the defilement
occasioned by the dead. At this time if a chief died the land was polluted, and
the heirs sought a residence in another part of the country until the corpse was
dissected and the bones tied in a bundle, which being done, the season of defile-
ment terminated. If the deceased were not a chief, the house only was defiled
which became pure again on the burial of the body. Such were the laws on this
subject."On the morning on which Liholiho sailed in his canoe for Kohala, the chiefs
and people mourned after their manner on occasion of a chief's death, conduct-
ing themselves like madmen and like beasts. Their conduct was such as to for-
bid description; The priests, also, put into action the sorcery apparatus, that the
person who had prayed the King to death might die; for it was not believed that
Kamehameha's departure was the effect either of sickness or old age. When the
sorcerers set up by their fire-places stick with a strip of kapa flying at the top,
the chief Keeaumoku, Kaahumaun's brother, came in a state of intoxication and
broke the flag-staff of the sorcerers, from which it was inferred that Kaahumanu
and her friends had been instrumental in the King's death. On this account they
were subjected to abuse."
You have the contrast, now, and a strange one it is. This
great Queen, Kaahumanu, who was "subjected to abuse" dur-
ing the frightful orgies that followed the King's death, in
accordance with ancient custom, afterward became a devout
Christian and a steadfast and powerful friend of the missionaries.
Dogs were, and still are, reared and fattened for food, by the
natives -- hence the reference to their value in one of the above
paragraphs.
Forty years ago it was the custom in the Islands to suspend
all law for a certain number of days after the death of a royal
personage; and then a saturnalia ensued which one may picture
to himself after a fashion, but not in the full horror of the real-
ity. The people shaved their heads, knocked out a tooth or
two, plucked out an eye sometimes, cut, bruised, mutilated or
The natives still keep up an old custom of theirs which can-
not be comforting to an invalid. When they think a sick
friend is going to die, a couple of dozen neighbors surround
his hut and keep up a deafening wailing night and day till he
either dies or gets well. No doubt this arrangement has helped
many a subject to a shroud before his appointed time.
They surround a hut and wail in the same heart-broken
way when its occupant returns from a journey. This is their
dismal idea of a welcome. A very little of it would go a great
way with most of us.
* Ranks of long-handled mops made of gaudy feathers -- sacred to royalty. They
are stuck in the ground around the tomb and left there.
* Tabu (pronounced tah-boo,) means prohibition (we have borrowed it,) or sacred.
The tabu was sometimes permanent, sometimes temporary; and the person or
thing placed under tabu was for the time being sacred to the purpose for which it
was set apart. In the above case the victims selected under the tabu would be
sacred to the sacrifice.
that the patient was dying could not modify the rigid etiquette.
* This sounds suspicious, in view of the fact that all Sandwich Island historians,
white and black, protest that cannibalism never existed in the islands. However,
since they only proposed to "eat him raw" we "won't count that". But it
would certainly have been cannibalism if they had cooked him. -- [M. T.]
BOUND for Hawaii (a hundred and fifty miles distant,) to
visit the great volcano and behold the other notable things
which distinguish that island above the remainder of the group,
we sailed from Honolulu on a certain Saturday afternoon, in
the good schooner Boomerang.
The Boomerang was about as long as two street cars, and
about as wide as one. She was so small (though she was larger
than the majority of the inter-island coasters) that when I stood
on her deck I felt but little smaller than the Colossus of Rhodes
must have felt when he had a man-of-war under him. I could
reach the water when she lay over under a strong breeze.
When the Captain and my comrade (a Mr. Billings), myself
and four other persons were all assembled on the little after
portion of the deck which is sacred to the cabin passengers, it
was full -- there was not room for any more quality folks. An-
other section of the deck, twice as large as ours, was full of
natives of both sexes, with their customary dogs, mats, blankets,
pipes, calabashes of poi, fleas, and other luxuries and baggage
of minor importance. As soon as we set sail the natives all
lay down on the deck as thick as negroes in a slave-pen, and
smoked, conversed, and spit on each other, and were truly
sociable.
The little low-ceiled cabin below was rather larger than a
hearse, and as dark as a vault. It had two coffins on each side
-- I mean two bunks. A small table, capable of accommodating
Sleeping was out of the question when he was on watch.
He was a source of genuine aggravation and annoyance. It
was worse than useless to shout at him or apply offensive epi-
thets to him -- he only took these things for applause, and
strained himself to make more noise. Occasionally, during the
day, I threw potatoes at him through an aperture in the bulk-
head, but he only dodged and went on crowing.
The first night, as I lay in my coffin, idly watching the dim
lamp swinging to the rolling of the ship, and snuffing the nau-
seous odors of bilge water, I felt something gallop over me. I
turned out promptly. However, I turned in again when I
found it was only a rat. Presently something galloped over
me once more. I knew it was not a rat this time, and I thought
it might be a centipede, because the Captain had killed one
on deck in the afternoon. I turned out. The first glance at
the pillow showed me a repulsive sentinel perched upon each
The above is not overdrawn; it is a truthful sketch of inter-
island schooner life. There is no such thing as keeping a ves-
sel in elegant condition, when she carries molasses and Kanakas.
It was compensation for my sufferings to come unexpectedly
upon so beautiful a scene as met my eye -- to step suddenly out
of the sepulchral gloom of the cabin and stand under the strong
light of the moon -- in the centre, as it were, of a glittering sea
of liquid silver -- to see the broad sails straining in the gale,
the ship keeled over on her side, the angry foam hissing past
her lee bulwarks, and sparkling sheets of spray dashing high
over her bows and raining upon her decks; to brace myself and
hang fast to the first object that presented itself, with hat
jammed down and coat tails whipping in the breeze, and feel
that exhilaration that thrills in one's hair and quivers down
his back bone when he knows that every inch of canvas is
drawing and the vessel cleaving through the waves at her ut-
most speed. There was no darkness, no dimness, no obscurity
there. All was brightness, every object was vividly defined.
Every prostrate Kanaka; every coil of rope; every calabash of
poi; every puppy; every seam in the flooring; every bolthead;
every object, however minute, showed sharp and distinct in its
every outline; and the shadow of the broad mainsail lay black
Monday morning we were close to the island of Hawaii.
Two of its high mountains were in view -- Mauna Loa and
Hualaiai. The latter is an imposing peak, but being only ten
thousand feet high is seldom mentioned or heard of. Mauna
Loa is said to be sixteen thousand feet high. The rays of
glittering snow and ice, that clasped its summit like a claw,
looked refreshing when viewed from the blistering climate we
were in. One could stand on that mountain (wrapped up in
blankets and furs to keep warm), and while he nibbled a snow-
ball or an icicle to quench his thirst he could look down the
long sweep of its sides and see spots where plants are growing
that grow only where the bitter cold of Winter prevails; lower
down he could see sections devoted to productions that thrive
in the temperate zone alone; and at the bottom of the moun-
By and by we took boat and went ashore at Kailua, design-
ing to ride horseback through the pleasant orange and coffee
region of Kona, and rejoin the vessel at a point some leagues
distant. This journey is well worth taking. The trail passes
along on high ground -- say a thousand feet above sea level --
and usually about a mile distant from the ocean, which is always
in sight, save that occasionally you find yourself buried in the
forest in the midst of a rank tropical vegetation and a dense
growth of trees, whose great bows overarch the road and shut
out sun and sea and everything, and leave you in a dim, shady
tunnel, haunted with invisible singing birds and fragrant with
the odor of flowers. It was pleasant to ride occasionally in
the warm sun, and feast the eye upon the ever-changing pano-
rama of the forest (beyond and below us), with its many tints,
its softened lights and shadows, its billowy undulations sweep-
ing gently down from the mountain to the sea. It was pleasant
also, at intervals, to leave the sultry sun and pass into the cool,
green depths of this forest and indulge in sentimental reflections
under the inspiration of its brooding twilight and its whispering
foliage.
We rode through one orange grove that had ten thousand
trees in it! They were all laden with fruit.
At one farmhouse we got some large peaches of excellent
flavor. This fruit, as a general thing, does not do well in the
Sandwich Islands. It takes a sort of almond shape, and is
small and bitter. It needs frost, they say, and perhaps it does;
if this be so, it will have a good opportunity to go on needing
it, as it will not be likely to get it. The trees from which the
fine fruit I have spoken of, came, had been planted and replanted
sixteen times, and to this treatment the proprietor of the orchard
attributed his success.
We passed several sugar plantations -- new ones and not very
extensive. The crops were, in most cases, third rattoons. [
-- The first crop is called "plant cane;" subsequent crops which
spring from the original roots, without replanting, are called
"rattoons."] Almost everywhere on the island of Hawaii
sugar-cane matures in twelve months, both rattoons and plant,
and although it ought to be taken off as soon as it tassels, no
doubt, it is not absolutely necessary to do it until about four
months afterward. In Kona, the average yield of an acre of
ground is two tons of sugar, they say. This is only a moderate
yield for these islands, but would be astounding for Louisiana
and most other sugar growing countries. The plantations in
Kona being on pretty high ground -- up among the light and
frequent rains -- no irrigation whatever is required.
WE stopped some time at one of the plantations, to rest
ourselves and refresh the horses. We had a chatty
conversation with several gentlemen present; but there was
one person, a middle aged man, with an absent look in his face,
who simply glanced up, gave us good-day and lapsed again into
the meditations which our coming had interrupted. The
planters whispered us not to mind him -- crazy. They said he
was in the Islands for his health; was a preacher; his home,
Michigan. They said that if he woke up presently and fell to
talking about a correspondence which he had some time held
with Mr. Greeley about a trifle of some kind, we must humor
him and listen with interest; and we must humor his fancy
that this correspondence was the talk of the world.
It was easy to see that he was a gentle creature and that his
madness had nothing vicious in it. He looked pale, and a little
worn, as if with perplexing thought and anxiety of mind. He
sat a long time, looking at the floor, and at intervals muttering
to himself and nodding his head acquiescingly or shaking it
in mild protest. He was lost in his thought, or in his memo-
ries. We continued our talk with the planters, branching
from subject to subject. But at last the word "circumstance,"
casually dropped, in the course of conversation, attracted his
attention and brought an eager look into his countenance. He
faced about in his chair and said:
"Circumstance? What circumstance? Ah, I know -- I
Then he leaned forward, all interest, all earnestness, and told
his story -- and told it appealingly, too, and yet in the simplest
and most unpretentious way; indeed, in such a way as to sug-
gest to one, all the time, that this was a faithful, honorable
witness, giving evidence in the sacred interest of justice, and
under oath. He said:
"Mrs. Beazeley -- Mrs. Jackson Beazeley, widow, of the village
of Campbellton, Kansas, -- wrote me about a matter which was
near her heart -- a matter which many might think trivial, but
to her it was a thing of deep concern. I was living in Michi-
gan, then -- serving in the ministry. She was, and is, an esti-
mable woman -- a woman to whom poverty and hardship have
proven incentives to industry, in place of discouragements.
Her only treasure was her son William, a youth just verging
upon manhood; religious, amiable, and sincerely attached to
agriculture. He was the widow's comfort and her pride. And
so, moved by her love for him, she wrote me about a matter,
as I have said before, which lay near her heart -- because it lay
near her boy's. She desired me to confer with Mr. Greeley
about turnips. Turnips were the dream of her child's young
ambition. While other youths were frittering away in frivo-
lous amusements the precious years of budding vigor which
God had given them for useful preparation, this boy was pa-
tiently enriching his mind with information concerning turnips.
The sentiment which he felt toward the turnip was akin to
adoration. He could not think of the turnip without emotion;
he could not speak of it calmly; he could not contemplate it
without exaltation. He could not eat it without shedding tears.
All the poetry in his sensitive nature was in sympathy with
the gracious vegetable. With the earliest pipe of dawn he
sought his patch, and when the curtaining night drove him
from it he shut himself up with his books and garnered statis-
tics till sleep overcame him. On rainy days he sat and talked
"I was a stranger to Mr. Greeley, but what of that? The
matter was urgent. I wrote and begged him to solve the dif-
ficult problem if possible and save the student's life. My in-
terest grew, until it partook of the anxiety of the mother. I
waited in much suspense. -- At last the answer came.
"I found that I could not read it readily, the handwriting
being unfamiliar and my emotions somewhat wrought up. It
seemed to refer in part to the boy's case, but chiefly to other
and irrelevant matters -- such as paving-stones, electricity, oys-
ters, and something which I took to be `absolution' or ` agra-
rianism,' I could not be certain which; still, these appeared to
be simply casual mentions, nothing more; friendly in spirit,
without doubt, but lacking the connection or coherence neces-
sary to make them useful. -- I judged that my understanding
was affected by my feelings, and so laid the letter away till
morning.
"In the morning I read it again, but with difficulty and
uncertainty still, for I had lost some little rest and my mental
vision seemed clouded. The note was more connected, now,
but did not meet the emergency it was expected to meet. It
was too discursive. It appeared to read as follows, though I
was not certain of some of the words:
`Polygamy dissembles majesty; extracts redeem polarity; causes hitherto exist.
Ovations pursue wisdom, or warts inherit and condemn. Boston, botany, cakes,
folony undertakes, but who shall allay? We fear not. Yrxwly,
"But there did not seem to be a word about turnips. There
seemed to be no suggestion as to how they might be made to
grow like vines. There was not even a reference to the Beaze-
leys. I slept upon the matter; I ate no supper, neither any
breakfast next morning. So I resumed my work with a brain
refreshed, and was very hopeful. Now the letter took a differ-
ent aspect -- all save the signature, which latter I judged to be
only a harmless affectation of Hebrew. The epistle was neces-
sarily from Mr. Greeley, for it bore the printed heading of
The Tribune, and I had written to no one else there. The
letter, I say, had taken a different aspect, but still its language
was eccentric and avoided the issue. It now appeared to say:
`Bolivia extemporizes mackerel; borax esteems polygamy; sausages wither in
the east. Creation perdu, is done; for woes inherent one can damn. Buttons,
buttons, corks, geology underrates but we shall allay. My beer's out. Yrxwly,
"I was evidently overworked. My comprehension was im-
paired. Therefore I gave two days to recreation, and then
returned to my task greatly refreshed. The letter now took
this form:
`Poultices do sometimes choke swine; tulips reduce posterity; causes leather
to resist. Our notions empower wisdom, her let's afford while we can. Butter
but any cakes, fill any undertaker, we'll wean him from his filly. We feel hot.Yrxwly,
"I was still not satisfied. These generalities did not meet
the question. They were crisp, and vigorous, and delivered
with a confidence that almost compelled conviction; but at such
a time as this, with a human life at stake, they seemed inap-
propriate, worldly, and in bad taste. At any other time I
would have been not only glad, but proud, to receive from a
man like Mr. Greeley a letter of this kind, and would have
studied it earnestly and tried to improve myself all I could;
but now, with that poor boy in his far home languishing for
relief, I had no heart for learning.
"Three days passed by, and I read the note again. Again
its tenor had changed. It now appeared to say:
`Potations do sometimes wake wines; turnips restrain passion; causes necessary
to state. Infest the poor widow; her lord's effects will be void. But dirt, bath-
ing, etc., etc., followed unfairly, will worm him from his folly -- so swear not.Yrxwly,
"This was more like it. But I was unable to proceed. I
was too much worn. The word `turnips' brought temporary
joy and encouragement, but my strength was so much impaired,
and the delay might be so perilous for the boy, that I relin-
quished the idea of pursuing the translation further, and re-
solved to do what I ought to have done at first. I sat down
and wrote Mr. Greeley as follows:
"Dear Sir: I fear I do not entirely comprehend your kind note. It cannot
be possible, Sir, that `turnips restrain passion' -- at least the study or contempla-
tion of turnips cannot -- for it is this very employment that has scorched our poor
friend's mind and sapped his bodily strength. -- But if they do restrain it, will you
bear with us a little further and explain how they should be prepared? I observe
that you say `causes necessary to state,' but you have omitted to state them.
"Under a misapprehension, you seem to attribute to me interested motives in
this matter -- to call it by no harsher term. But I assure you, dear sir, that if I
seem to be `infesting the widow,' it is all seeming, and void of reality. It is from
no seeking of mine that I am in this position. She asked me, herself, to write
you. I never have infested her -- indeed I scareely know her. I do not infest
anybody. I try to go along, in my humble way, doing as near right as I can, never
harming anybody, and never throwing out insinuations. As for `her lord and his
effects,' they are of no interest to me. I trust I have effects enough of my own
-- shall endeavor to get along with them, at any rate, and not go mousing around
to get hold of somebody's that are `void" But do you not see? -- this woman is
a widow -- she has no `lord.' He is dead -- or pretended to be, when they buried
"In the course of a few days, Mr. Greeley did what would
have saved a world of trouble, and much mental and bodily
suffering and misunderstanding, if he had done it sooner. To-
wit, he sent an intelligible rescript or translation of his original
note, made in a plain hand by his clerk. Then the mystery
cleared, and I saw that his heart had been right, all the time.
I will recite the note in its clarified form:
`Potatoes do sometimes make vines; turnips remain passive: cause unnecessary
to state. Inform the poor widow her lad's efforts will be vain. But diet, bath-
ing, etc. etc., followed uniformly, will wean him from his folly -- so fear not.
"But alas, it was too late, gentlemen -- too late. The crim-
inal delay had done its work -- young Beazely was no more.
His spirit had taken its flight to a land where all anxieties
shall be charmed away, all desires gratified, all ambitions real-
ized. Poor lad, they laid him to his rest with a turnip in each
hand."
So ended Erickson, and lapsed again into nodding, mumbling,
and abstraction. The company broke up, and left him so....
But they did not say what drove him crazy. In the momen-
tary confusion, I forgot to ask.
AT four o'clock in the afternoon we were winding down a
mountain of dreary and desolate lava to the sea, and clos-
ing our pleasant land journey. This lava is the accumulation
of ages; one torrent of fire after another has rolled down here
in old times, and built up the island structure higher and
higher. Underneath, it is honey-combed with caves; it would
be of no use to dig wells in such a place; they would not hold
water -- you would not find any for them to hold, for that mat-
ter. Consequently, the planters depend upon cisterns.
The last lava flow occurred here so long ago that there are
none now living who witnessed it. In one place it enclosed and
burned down a grove of cocoa-nut trees, and the holes in the
lava where the trunks stood are still visible; their sides retain
the impression of the bark; the trees fell upon the burning
river, and becoming partly submerged, left in it the perfect
counterpart of every knot and branch and leaf, and even nut,
for curiosity seekers of a long distant day to gaze upon and
wonder at.
There were doubtless plenty of Kanaka sentinels on guard
hereabouts at that time, but they did not leave casts of
their figures in the lava as the Roman sentinels at Herculaneum
and Pompeii did. It is a pity it is so, because such things are
so interesting; but so it is. They probably went away. They
went away early, perhaps. However, they had their merits;
the Romans exhibited the higher pluck, but the Kanakas
showed the sounder judgment.
Shortly we came in sight of that spot whose history is so
familiar to every school-boy in the wide world -- Kealakekua
Bay -- the place where Captain Cook, the great circumnaviga-
tor, was killed by the natives, nearly a hundred years ago.
The setting sun was flaming upon it, a Summer shower was
falling, and it was spanned by two magnificent rainbows. Two
men who were in advance of us rode through one of these and
for a moment their garments shone with a more than regal
splendor. Why did not Captain Cook have taste enough to
call his great discovery the Rainbow Islands? These charm-
ing spectacles are present to you at every turn; they are com-
mon in all the islands; they are visible every day, and fre-
quently at night also -- not the silvery bow we see once in an
age in the States, by moonlight, but barred with all bright and
beautiful colors, like the children of the sun and rain. I saw
one of them a few nights ago. What the sailors call " rain-
dogs" -- little patches of rainbow -- are often seen drifting about
the heavens in these latitudes, like stained cathedral windows.
Kealakekua Bay is a little curve like the last kink of a snail-
shell, winding deep into the land, seemingly not more than a
mile wide from shore to shore. It is bounded on one side --
where the murder was done -- by a little flat plain, on which
stands a cocoanut grove and some ruined houses; a steep wall
of lava, a thousand feet high at the upper end and three or
four hundred at the lower, comes down from the mountain and
bounds the inner extremity of it. From this wall the place
takes its name, Kealakekua, which in the native tongue signi-
fies "The Pathway of the Gods." They say, (and still believe,
in spite of their liberal education in Christianity), that the
great god Lono, who used to live upon the hillside, always
traveled that causeway when urgent business connected with
heavenly affairs called him down to the seashore in a hurry.
As the red sun looked across the placid ocean through
the tall, clean stems of the cocoanut trees, like a blooming
whiskey bloat through the bars of a city prison, I went and stood
in the edge of the water on the flat rock pressed by Captain
It was growing dark, the rain began to fall, we could see that
the distant Boomerang was helplessly becalmed at sea, and so I
adjourned to the cheerless little box of a warehouse and sat
down to smoke and think, and wish the ship would make the
land -- for we had not eaten much for ten hours and were vic-
iously hungry.
Plain unvarnished history takes the romance out of Captain
Cook's assassination, and renders a deliberate verdict of justifi-
able homicide. Wherever he went among the islands, he was
cordially received and welcomed by the inhabitants, and his
His flesh was stripped from the bones and burned (except
nine pounds of it which were sent on board the ships). The
heart was hung up in a native hut, where it was found and
eaten by three children, who mistook it for the heart of a dog.
One of these children grew to be a very old man, and died in
Honolulu a few years ago. Some of Cook's bones were recov-
ered and consigned to the deep by the officers of the ships.
Small blame should attach to the natives for the killing of
Cook. They treated him well. In return, he abused them.
He and his men inflicted bodily injury upon many of them at
different times, and killed at least three of them before they
offered any proportionate retaliation.
Near the shore we found "Cook's Monument" -- only a cocoa-
nut stump, four feet high and about a foot in diameter at the
butt. It had lava boulders piled around its base to hold it up
and keep it in its place, and it was entirely sheathed over, from
top to bottom, with rough, discolored sheets of copper, such as
ships' bottoms are coppered with. Each sheet had a rude
inscription scratched upon it -- with a nail, apparently -- and in
every case the execution was wretched. Most of these merely
recorded the visits of British naval commanders to the spot,
but one of them bore this legend:
"Near this spot fell
CAPTAIN JAMES COOK,
The Distinguished Circumnavigator, who Discovered these
Islands A. D. 1778.
After Cook's murder, his second in command, on board the
ship, opened fire upon the swarms of natives on the beach, and
one of his cannon balls cut this cocoanut tree short off and left
this monumental stump standing. It looked sad and lonely
enough to us, out there in the rainy twilight. But there is no
other monument to Captain Cook. True, up on the mountain
side we had passed by a large inclosure like an ample hog-pen,
built of lava blocks, which marks the spot where Cook's flesh
was stripped from his bones and burned; but this is not prop-
erly a monument, since it was erected by the natives themselves,
and less to do honor to the circumnavigator than for the sake
of convenience in roasting him. A thing like a guide-board
was elevated above this pen on a tall pole, and formerly there
was an inscription upon it describing the memorable occurrence
that had there taken place; but the sun and the wind have long
ago so defaced it as to render it illegible.
Toward midnight a fine breeze sprang up and the schooner
soon worked herself into the bay and cast anchor. The boat
came ashore for us, and in a little while the clouds and the
rain were all gone. The moon was beaming tranquilly down
on land and sea, and we two were stretched upon the deck
sleeping the refreshing sleep and dreaming the happy dreams
that are only vouchsafed to the weary and the innocent.
IN the breezy morning we went ashore and visited the ruined
temple of the last god Lono. The high chief cook of this
temple -- the priest who presided over it and roasted the human
sacrifices -- was uncle to Obookia, and at one time that youth
was an apprentice-priest under him. Obookia was a young
native of fine mind, who, together with three other native boys,
was taken to New England by the captain of a whaleship dur-
ing the reign of Kamehameha I, and they were the means of
attracting the attention of the religious world to their country.
This resulted in the sending of missionaries there. And this
Obookia was the very same sensitive savage who sat down on
the church steps and wept because his people did not have the
Bible. That incident has been very elaborately painted in
many a charming Sunday School book -- aye, and told so plain-
tively and so tenderly that I have cried over it in Sunday
School myself, on general principles, although at a time when
I did not know much and could not understand why the peo-
ple of the Sandwich Islands needed to worry so much about it
as long as they did not know there was a Bible at all.
Obookia was converted and educated, and was to have re-
turned to his native land with the first missionaries, had he
lived. The other native youths made the voyage, and two of
them did good service, but the third, William Kanui, fell from
grace afterward, for a time, and when the gold excitement
broke out in California he journeyed thither and went to min-
Quite a broad tract of land near the temple, extending from
the sea to the mountain top, was sacred to the god Lono in
olden times -- so sacred that if a common native set his sacrile-
gious foot upon it it was judicious for him to make his will,
because his time had come. He might go around it by water,
but he could not cross it. It was well sprinkled with pagan
temples and stocked with awkward, homely idols carved out
of logs of wood. There was a temple devoted to prayers for
rain -- and with fine sagacity it was placed at a point so well
up on the mountain side that if you prayed there twenty-four
times a day for rain you would be likely to get it every time.
You would seldom get to your Amen before you would have
to hoist your umbrella.
And there was a large temple near at hand which was built
in a single night, in the midst of storm and thunder and rain,
by the ghastly hands of dead men! Tradition says that by the
At noon I observed a bevy of nude native young ladies bath-
ing in the sea, and went and sat down on their clothes to keep
them from being stolen. I begged them to come out, for the
sea was rising and I was satisfied that they were running some
risk. But they were not afraid, and presently went on with
their sport. They were finished swimmers and divers, and en-
joyed themselves to the last degree. They swam races, splashed
and ducked and tumbled each other about, and filled the air
with their laughter. It is said that the first thing an Islander
learns is how to swim; learning to walk being a matter of
smaller consequence, comes afterward. One hears tales of na-
tive men and women swimming ashore from vessels many
miles at sea -- more miles, indeed, than I dare vouch for or even
mention. And they tell of a native diver who went down in
thirty or forty-foot waters and brought up an anvil! I think
I have spoken, several times, of the god Lono -- I may as
well furnish two or three sentences concerning him.
The idol the natives worshiped for him was a slender, unor-
namented staff twelve feet long. Tradition says he was a fa-
vorite god on the Island of Hawaii -- a great king who had
been deified for meritorious services -- just our own fashion of
rewarding heroes, with the difference that we would have made
him a Postmaster instead of a god, no doubt. In an angry
moment he slew his wife, a goddess named Kaikilani Aiii.
Remorse of conscience drove him mad, and tradition presents
us the singular spectacle of a god traveling "on the shoulder;"
for in his gnawing grief he wandered about from place to place
boxing and wrestling with all whom he met. Of course this
pastime soon lost its novelty, inasmuch as it must necessarily
have been the case that when so powerful a deity sent a frail
human opponent "to grass" he never came back any more.
Therefore, he instituted games called makahiki, and ordered
that they should be held in his honor, and then sailed for for-
eign lands on a three-cornered raft, stating that he would return
some day -- and that was the last of Lono. He was never seen
any more; his raft got swamped, perhaps. But the people
always expected his return, and thus they were easily led to
accept Captain Cook as the restored god.
Some of the old natives believed Cook was Lono to the day
of their death; but many did not, for they could not under-
stand how he could die if he was a god.
Only a mile or so from Kealakekua Bay is a spot of historic
interest -- the place where the last battle was fought for idolatry.
Of course we visited it, and came away as wise as most people
do who go and gaze upon such mementoes of the past when in
an unreflective mood.
While the first missionaries were on their way around the
Horn, the idolatrous customs which had obtained in the island,
as far back as tradition reached were suddenly broken up. Old
Thus did King Liholiho and his dreadful whiskey preach the
first sermon and prepare the way for the new gospel that was
speeding southward over the waves of the Atlantic.
The tabu broken and destruction failing to follow the awful
sacrilege, the people, with that childlike precipitancy which has
always characterized them, jumped to the conclusion that their
gods were a weak and wretched swindle, just as they formerly
jumped to the conclusion that Captain Cook was no god, merely
because he groaned, and promptly killed him without stopping
to inquire whether a god might not groan as well as a man if
it suited his convenience to do it; and satisfied that the idols
were powerless to protect themselves they went to work at once
and pulled them down -- hacked them to pieces -- applied the
torch -- annihilated them!
The pagan priests were furious. And well they might be;
they had held the fattest offices in the land, and now they were
beggared; they had been great -- they had stood above the
chiefs -- and now they were vagabonds. They raised a revolt;
they scared a number of people into joining their standard, and
Bekuokalani, an ambitious offshoot of royalty, was easily per-
suaded to become their leader.
In the first skirmish the idolaters triumphed over the royal
army sent against them, and full of confidence they resolved
to march upon Kailua. The King sent an envoy to try and
conciliate them, and came very near being an envoy short by
the operation; the savages not only refused to listen to him,
but wanted to kill him. So the King sent his men forth under
Major General Kalaimoku and the two hosts met at Kuamoo.
The battle was long and fierce -- men and women fighting side
by side, as was the custom -- and when the day was done the
rebels were flying in every direction in hopeless panic, and
idolatry and the tabu were dead in the land!
The royalists marched gayly home to Kailua glorifying the
new dispensation. "There is no power in the gods," said they;
"they are a vanity and a lie. The army with idols was weak;
the army without idols was strong and victorious!"
The nation was without a religion.
The missionary ship arrived in safety shortly afterward, timed
by providential exactness to meet the emergency, and the Gos-
pel was planted as in a virgin soil.
AT noon, we hired a Kanaka to take us down to the ancient
ruins at Honaunau in his canoe -- price two dollars -- rea-
sonable enough, for a sea voyage of eight miles, counting both
ways.
The native canoe is an irresponsible looking contrivance. I
cannot think of anything to liken it to but a boy's sled runner
hollowed out, and that does not quite convey the correct idea.
It is about fifteen feet long, high and pointed at both ends, is a
foot and a half or two feet deep, and so narrow that if you
wedged a fat man into it you might not get him out again. It
sits on top of the water like a duck, but it has an outrig-
ger and does not upset easily, if you keep still. This outrig-
ger is formed of two long bent sticks like plow handles, which
project from one side, and to their outer ends is bound a curved
beam composed of an extremely light wood, which skims along
the surface of the water and thus saves you from an upset on
that side, while the outrigger's weight is not so easily lifted as
to make an upset on the other side a thing to be greatly feared.
Still, until one gets used to sitting perched upon this knife-
blade, he is apt to reason within himself that it would be more
comfortable if there were just an outrigger or so on the other
side also.
I had the bow seat, and Billings sat amidships and faced the
Kanaka, who occupied the stern of the craft and did the pad-
dling. With the first stroke the trim shell of a thing shot out
In one place we came upon a large company of naked natives,
of both sexes and all ages, amusing themselves with the
national pastime of surf-bathing. Each heathen would paddle
three or four hundred yards out to sea, (taking a short board
with him), then face the shore and wait for a particularly pro-
digious billow to come along; at the right moment he would
fling his board upon its foamy crest and himself upon the board,
and here he would come whizzing by like a bombshell! It did
not seem that a lightning express train could shoot along at a
more hair-lifting speed. I tried surf-bathing once, subsequently,
but made a failure of it. I got the board placed right, and at
the right moment, too; but missed the connection myself. -- The
board struck the shore in
three quarters of a second,
without any cargo, and I
struck the bottom about the
same time, with a couple of
barrels of water in me.
None but natives ever mas-
ter the art of surf-bathing
thoroughly.
At the end of an hour, we
had made the four miles, and
landed on a level point of
land, upon which was a wide
extent of old ruins, with many a tall cocoanut tree growing
among them. Here was the ancient City of Refuge -- a vast
inclosure, whose stone walls were twenty feet thick at the base,
In those days, if a man killed another anywhere on the island
the relatives were privileged to take the murderer's life; and
then a chase for life and liberty began -- the outlawed criminal
flying through pathless forests and over mountain and plain,
with his hopes fixed upon the protecting walls of the City of
Refuge, and the avenger of blood following hotly after him!
Sometimes the race was kept up to the very gates of the tem-
ple, and the panting pair sped through long files of excited
natives, who watched the contest with flashing eye and dilated
nostril, encouraging the hunted refugee with sharp, inspiriting
ejaculations, and sending up a ringing shout of exultation when
the saving gates closed upon him and the cheated pursuer sank
exhausted at the threshold. But sometimes the flying criminal
fell under the hand of the avenger at the very door, when one
more brave stride, one more brief second of time would have
This old sanctuary was sacred to all -- even to rebels in arms
and invading armies. Once within its walls, and confession
made to the priest and absolution obtained, the wretch with a
price upon his head could go forth without fear and without
danger -- he was tabu, and to harm him was death. The routed
rebels in the lost battle for idolatry fled to this place to claim
sanctuary, and many were thus saved.
Close to the corner of the great inclosure is a round structure
of stone, some six or eight feet high, with a level top about
ten or twelve in diameter. This was the place of execution.
A high palisade of cocoanut piles shut out the cruel seenes
from the vulgar multitude. Here criminals were killed, the
flesh stripped from the bones and burned, and the bones secre-
ted in holes in the body of the structure. If the man had been
guilty of a high crime, the entire corpse was burned.
The walls of the temple are a study. The same food for
speculation that is offered the visitor to the Pyramids of Egypt
he will find here -- the mystery of how they were constructed
by a people unacquainted with science and mechanics. The
natives have no invention of their own for hoisting heavy
weights, they had no beasts of burden, and they have never
even shown any knowledge of the properties of the lever.
Yet some of the lava blocks quarried out, brought over rough,
broken ground, and built into this wall, six or seven feet from
the ground, are of prodigious size and would weigh tons. How
did they transport and how raise them?
Both the inner and outer surfaces of the walls present a
smooth front and are very creditable specimens of masonry.
The blocks are of all manner of shapes and sizes, but yet are
fitted together with the neatest exactness. The gradual nar-
rowing of the wall from the base upward is accurately preserved.
No cement was used, but the edifice is firm and compact and
is capable of resisting storm and decay for centuries. Who
Outside of these ancient walls lies a sort of coffin-shaped
stone eleven feet four inches long and three feet square at the
small end (it would weigh a few thousand pounds), which the
high chief who held sway over this district many centuries ago
brought thither on his shoulder one day to use as a lounge!
This circumstance is established by the most reliable traditions.
He used to lie down on it, in his indolent way, and keep an
eye on his subjects at work for him and see that there was no
"soldiering" done. And no doubt there was not any done to
speak of, because he was a man of that sort of build that incites
to attention to business on the part of an employee. He was
fourteen or fifteen feet high. When he stretched himself at
full length on his lounge, his legs hung down over the end, and
when he snored he woke the dead. These facts are all attested
by irrefragable tradition.
On the other side of the
temple is a monstrous seven-
ton rock, eleven feet long,
seven feet wide and three feet
thick. It is raised a foot or a
foot and a half above the ground, and rests upon half a dozen
little stony pedestals. The same old fourteen-footer brought
it down from the mountain, merely for fun (he had his own
We walked a mile over a raised macadamized road of uni-
form width; a road paved with flat stones and exhibiting in its
every detail a considerable degree of engineering skill. Some
say that that wise old pagan Kamehameha I. planned and
built it, but others say it was built so long before his time that
the knowledge of who constructed it has passed out of the tra-
ditions. In either case, however, as the handiwork of an
untaught and degraded race it is a thing of pleasing interest.
The stones are worn and smooth, and pushed apart in places,
so that the road has the exact appearance of those ancient paved
highways leading out of Rome which one sees in pictures.
The object of our tramp was to visit a great natural curiosity
at the base of the foothills -- a congealed cascade of lava. Some
old forgotten volcanic eruption sent its broad river of fire down
the mountain side here, and it poured down in a great torrent
from an overhanging bluff some fifty feet high to the ground
below. The flaming torrent cooled in the winds from the sea,
and remains there to-day, all seamed, and frothed and rippled
a petrified Niagara. It is very picturesque, and withal so nat-
ural that one might almost imagine it still flowed. A smaller
stream trickled over the cliff and built up an isolated pyramid
We passed in behind the cascade and the pyramid, and found
the bluff pierced by several cavernous tunnels, whose crooked
courses we followed a long distance.
Two of these winding tunnels stand as proof of Nature's
mining abilities. Their floors are level, they are seven feet
wide, and their roofs are gently arched. Their height is not uni-
form, however. We passed through one a hundred feet long,
which leads through a spur of the hill and opens out well up
in the sheer wall of a precipice whose foot rests in the waves
of the sea. It is a commodious tunnel, except that there are
occasional places in it where one must stoop to pass under.
The roof is lava, of course, and is thickly studded with little
lava-pointed icicles an inch long, which hardened as they drip-
ped. They project as closely together as the iron teeth of a
corn-sheller, and if one will stand up straight and walk any
distance there, he can get his hair combed free of charge.
WE got back to the schooner in good time, and then sailed
down to Kau, where we disembarked and took final
leave of the vessel. Next day we bought horses and bent our
way over the summer-clad mountain-terraces, toward the great
volcano of Kilauea (Ke-low-way-ah). We made nearly a two
days' journey of it, but that was on account of laziness. To-
ward sunset on the second day, we reached an elevation of some
four thousand feet above sea level, and as we picked our careful
way through billowy wastes of lava long generations ago stricken
dead and cold in the climax of its tossing fury, we began to
come upon signs of the near presence of the volcano -- signs in
the nature of ragged fissures that discharged jets of sulphurous
vapor into the air, hot from the molten ocean down in the bow-
els of the mountain.
Shortly the crater came into view. I have seen Vesuvius
since, but it was a mere toy, a child's volcano, a soup-kettle,
compared to this. Mount Vesuvius is a shapely cone thirty-six
hundred feet high; its crater an inverted cone only three hun-
dred feet deep, and not more than a thousand feet in diameter,
if as much as that; its fires meagre, modest, and docile. -- But
here was a vast, perpendicular, walled cellar, nine hundred feet
deep in some places, thirteen hundred in others, level-floored,
and ten miles in circumference! Here was a yawning pit
upon whose floor the armies of Russia could camp, and have
room to spare.
Perched upon the edge of the crater, at the opposite end
By the path it is half a mile from the Volcano House to the
lookout-house. After a hearty supper we waited until it was
thoroughly dark and then started to the crater. The first glance
in that direction revealed a scene of wild beauty. There was
a heavy fog over the crater and it was splendidly illuminated
by the glare from the fires below. The illumination was two
miles wide and a mile high, perhaps; and if you ever, on a
dark night and at a distance beheld the light from thirty or
forty blocks of distant build-
ings all on fire at once, re-
flected strongly against over-
hanging clouds, you can
form a fair idea of what this
looked like.
A colossal column of cloud
towered to a great height in
the air immediately above
the crater, and the outer
swell of every one of its vast
folds was dyed with a rich
crimson luster, which was
subdued to a pale rose tint
in the depressions between.
It glowed like a muffled
torch and stretched upward
to a dizzy height toward the
zenith. I thought it just
possible that its like had not been seen since the children of
Israel wandered on their long march through the desert so
many centuries ago over a path illuminated by the mysterious
Arrived at the little thatched lookout house, we rested our
elbows on the railing in front and looked abroad over the wide
crater and down over the sheer precipice at the seething fires
beneath us. The view was a startling improvement on my
daylight experience. I turned to see the effect on the balance
of the company and found the reddest-faced set of men I almost
ever saw. In the strong light every countenance glowed like
red-hot iron, every shoulder was suffused with crimson and
shaded rearward into dingy, shapeless obscurity! The place
below looked like the infernal regions and these men like
half-cooled devils just come up on a furlough.
I turned my eyes upon the volcano again. The "cellar"
was tolerably well lighted up. For a mile and a half in front
of us and half a mile on either side, the floor of the abyss
was magnificently illuminated; beyond these limits the mists
hung down their gauzy curtains and cast a deceptive gloom
over all that made the twinkling fires in the remote corners of
the crater seem countless leagues removed -- made them seem
like the camp-fires of a great army far away. Here was
room for the imagination to work! You could imagine
those lights the width of a continent away -- and that hid-
den under the intervening darkness were hills, and winding
rivers, and weary wastes of plain and desert -- and even then
the tremendous vista stretched on, and on, and on! -- to the fires
and far beyond! You could not compass it -- it was the idea
of eternity made tangible -- and the longest end of it made vis-
ible to the naked eye!
The greater part of the vast floor of the desert under us was as
black as ink, and apparently smooth and level; but over a mile
square of it was ringed and streaked and striped with a thousand
branching streams of liquid and gorgeously brilliant fire! It
looked like a colossal railroad map of the State of Massachusetts
done in chain lightning on a midnight sky. Imagine it -- im-
Here and there were gleaming holes a hundred feet in diam-
eter, broken in the dark crust, and in them the melted lava --
the color a dazzling white just tinged with yellow -- was boiling
and surging furiously; and from these holes branched number-
less bright torrents in many directions, like the spokes of a
wheel, and kept a tolerably straight course for a while and then
Through the glasses, the little fountains scattered about looked
very beautiful. They boiled, and coughed, and spluttered, and
discharged sprays of stringy red fire -- of about the consistency
of mush, for instance -- from ten to fifteen feet into the air,
We had circles and serpents and streaks of lightning all
twined and wreathed and tied together, without a break
throughout an area more than a mile square (that amount of
ground was covered, though it was not strictly "square"), and
it was with a feeling of placid exultation that we reflected that
many years had elapsed since any visitor had seen such a splen-
did display -- since any visitor had seen anything more than the
now snubbed and insignificant "North" and "South" lakes
in action. We had been reading old files of Hawaiian news-
papers and the "Record Book" at the Volcano House, and
were posted.
I could see the North Lake lying out on the black floor
away off in the outer edge of our panorama, and knitted to it
by a web-work of lava streams. In its individual capacity it
looked very little more respectable than a schoolhouse on fire.
True, it was about nine hundred feet long and two or three
hundred wide, but then, under the present circumstances, it
necessarily appeared rather insignificant, and besides it was so
distant from us.
I forgot to say that the noise made by the bubbling lava is
not great, heard as we heard it from our lofty perch. It makes
three distinct sounds -- a rushing, a hissing, and a coughing or
puffing sound; and if you stand on the brink and close your
eyes it is no trick at all to imagine that you are sweeping down
a river on a large low-pressure steamer, and that you hear the
hissing of the steam about her boilers, the puffing from her
escape-pipes and the churning rush of the water abaft her
wheels. The smell of sulphur is strong, but not unpleasant to
a sinner.
We left the lookout house at ten o'clock in a half cooked
condition, because of the heat from Pele's furnaces, and wrap-
ping up in blankets, for the night was cold, we returned to our
Hotel.
THE next night was appointed for a visit to the bottom of
the crater, for we desired to traverse its floor and see the
"North Lake" (of fire) which lay two miles away, toward the
further wall. After dark half a dozen of us set out, with lan-
terns and native guides, and climbed down a crazy, thousand-
foot pathway in a crevice fractured in the crater wall, and
reached the bottom in safety.
The irruption of the previous evening had spent its force
and the floor looked black and cold; but when we ran out upon
it we found it hot yet, to the feet, and it was likewise riven
with crevices which revealed the underlying fires gleaming
vindictively. A neighboring cauldron was threatening to over-
flow, and this added to the dubiousness of the situation. So
the native guides refused to continue the venture, and then
every body deserted except a stranger named Marlette. He
said he had been in the crater a dozen times in daylight and
believed he could find his why through it at night. He thought
that a run of three hundred yards would carry us over the hot-
test part of the floor and leave us our shoe-soles. His pluck
gave me back-bone. We took one lantern and instructed the
guides to hang the other to the roof of the look-out house to
serve as a beacon for us in case we got lost, and then the party
started back up the precipice and Marlette and I made our run.
We skipped over the hot floor and over the red crevices with
brisk dispatch and reached the cold lava safe but with pretty
warm feet. Then we took things leisurely and comfortably,
By and by Marlette shouted "Stop!" I never stopped
quicker in my life. I asked what the matter was. He said
we were out of the path. He said we must not try to go on
till we found it again, for we were surrounded with beds of
rotten lava through which we could easily break and plunge
down a thousand feet. I thought eight hundred would answer
for me, and was about to say so when Marlette partly proved
his statement by accidentally crushing through and disappear-
ing to his arm-pits. He got out and we hunted for the path with
the lantern. He said there was only one path and that it was
but vaguely defined. We could not find it. The lava surface
was all alike in the lantern light. But he was an ingenious
man. He said it was not the lantern that had informed him
that we were out of the path, but his feet. He had noticed a
crisp grinding of fine lava-needles under his feet, and some
instinct reminded him that in the path these were all worn
away. So he put the lantern behind him, and began to search
with his boots instead of his eyes. It was good sagacity. The
It was a long tramp, but an exciting one. We reached the
North Lake between ten and eleven o'clock, and sat down on
a huge overhanging lava-shelf, tired but satisfied. The specta-
cle presented was worth coming double the distance to see.
Under us, and stretching away before us, was a heaving sea of
molten fire of seemingly limitless extent. The glare from it
was so blinding that it was some time before we could bear to
look upon it steadily. It was like gazing at the sun at noon-
day, except that the glare was not quite so white. At unequal
distances all around the shores of the lake were nearly white-
hot chimneys or hollow drums of lava, four or five feet high,
and up through them were bursting gorgeous sprays of lava-
gouts and gem spangles, some white, some red and some golden
-- a ceaseless bombardment, and one that fascinated the eye
with its unapproachable splendor. The more distant jets,
sparkling up through an intervening gossamer veil of vapor,
Now and then the surging bosom of the lake under our noses
would calm down ominously and seem to be gathering strength
for an enterprise; and then all of a sudden a red dome of lava
of the bulk of an ordinary dwelling would heave itself aloft
like an escaping balloon, then burst asunder, and out of its
heart would flit a pale-green film of vapor, and float upward
and vanish in the darkness -- a released soul soaring homeward
from captivity with the damned, no doubt. The crashing
plunge of the ruined dome into the lake again would send a
world of seething billows lashing against the shores and shaking
the foundations of our perch. By and by, a loosened mass of
the hanging shelf we sat on tumbled into the lake, jarring the
surroundings like an earthquake and delivering a suggestion
that may have been intended for a hint, and may not. We did
not wait to see.
We got lost again on our way back, and were more than an
hour hunting for the path. We were where we could see the
beacon lantern at the look-out house at the time, but thought
it was a star and paid no attention to it. We reached the hotel
at two o'clock in the morning pretty well fagged out.
Kilauea never overflows its vast crater, but bursts a passage
for its lava through the mountain side when relief is necessary,
and then the destruction is fearful. About 1840 it rent its
overburdened stomach and sent a broad river of fire careering
down to the sea, which swept away forests, huts, plantations
and every thing else that lay in its path. The stream was five
miles broad, in places, and two hundred feet deep, and the dis-
tance it traveled was forty miles. It tore up and bore away
acre-patches of land on its bosom like rafts -- rocks, trees and
all intact. At night the red glare was visible a hundred miles
at sea; and at a distance of forty miles fine print could be read
at midnight. The atmosphere was poisoned with sulphurous
vapors and choked with falling ashes, pumice stones and cin-
ders; countless columns of smoke rose up and blended together
in a tumbled canopy that hid the heavens and glowed with a
Fishes were killed for twenty miles along the shore, where
WE rode horseback all around the island of Hawaii (the
crooked road making the distance two hundred miles),
and enjoyed the journey very much. We were more than a
week making the trip, because our Kanaka horses would not
go by a house or a hut without stopping -- whip and spur could
not alter their minds about it, and so we finally found that it
economized time to let them have their way. Upon inquiry
the mystery was explained: the natives are such thorough-
going gossips that they never pass a house without stopping to
swap news, and consequently their horses learn to regard that
sort of thing as an essential part of the whole duty of man,
and his salvation not to be compassed without it. However, at a
former crisis of my life I had once taken an aristocratic young
lady out driving, behind a horse that had just retired from a
long and honorable career as the moving impulse of a milk
wagon, and so this present experience awoke a reminiscent sad-
ness in me in place of the exasperation more natural to the
occasion. I remembered how helpless I was that day, and how
humiliated; how ashamed I was of having intimated to the girl
that I had always owned the horse and was accustomed to
grandeur; how hard I tried to appear easy, and even vivacious,
under suffering that was consuming my vitals; how placidly
and maliciously the girl smiled, and kept on smiling, while my
hot blushes baked themselves into a permanent blood-pudding
in my face; how the horse ambled from one side of the street
to the other and waited complacently before every third house
In one place in the island of Hawaii, we saw a laced and
In one locality, on our journey, we saw some horses that
had been born and reared on top of the mountains, above the
range of running water, and consequently they had never drank
that fluid in their lives, but had been always accustomed to
quenching their thirst by eating dew-laden or shower-wetted
leaves. And now it was destructively funny to see them sniff
suspiciously at a pail of water, and then put in their noses and
try to take a bite out of the fluid, as if it were a solid. Find-
ing it liquid, they would snatch away their heads and fall to
trembling, snorting and showing other evidences of fright.
When they became convinced at last that the water was friendly
and harmless, they thrust in their noses up to their eyes,
brought out a mouthful of the water, and proceeded to chew it
complacently. We saw a man coax, kick and spur one of them
five or ten minutes before he could make it cross a running
stream. It spread its nostrils, distended its eyes and trembled
all over, just as horses customarily do in the presence of a ser-
pent -- and for aught I know it thought the crawling stream
was a serpent.
In due course of time our journey came to an end at Ka-
waehae (usually pronounced To-a-hi -- and before we find fault
with this elaborate orthographical method of arriving at such
But the chief pride of Mani is her dead volcano of Halea-
kala -- which means, translated, "the house of the sun." We
climbed a thousand feet up the side of this isolated colossus
one afternoon; then camped, and next day climbed the remain-
ing nine thousand feet, and anchored on the summit, where we
built a fire and froze and roasted by turns, all night. With
the first pallor of dawn we got up and saw things that were
new to us. Mounted on a commanding pinnacle, we watched
Nature work her silent wonders. The sea was spread abroad
on every hand, its tumbled surface seeming only wrinkled and
dimpled in the distance. A broad valley below appeared like
an ample checker-board, its velvety green sugar plantations
alternating with dun squares of barrenness and groves of trees
diminished to mossy tufts. Beyond the valley were mountains
picturesquely grouped together; but bear in mind, we fancied
that we were looking up at these things -- not down. We seemed
to sit in the bottom of a symmetrical bowl ten thousand feet
deep, with the valley and the skirting sea lifted away into the
sky above us! It was curious; and not only curious, but ag-
gravating; for it was having our trouble all for nothing, to
climb ten thousand feet toward heaven and then have to look
up at our scenery. However, we had to be content with it and
make the best of it; for, all we could do we could not coax our
landscape down out of the clouds. Formerly, when I had read
an article in which Poe treated of this singular fraud perpe-
trated upon the eye by isolated great altitudes, I had looked
upon the matter as an invention of his own fancy.
I have spoken of the outside view -- but we had an inside
one, too. That was the yawning dead crater, into which we
now and then tumbled rocks, half as large as a barrel, from our
perch, and saw them go careering down the almost perpendic-
ular sides, bounding three hundred feet at a jump; kicking up
dust-clouds wherever they struck; diminishing to our view as
they sped farther into distance; growing invisible, finally, and
The crater of Vesuvius,
as I have before remarked,
is a modest pit about a thou-
sand feet deep and three
thousand in circumference;
that of Kilauea is somewhat
deeper, and ten miles in
circumference. But what are either of them compared to the
vacant stomach of Haleakala? I will not offer any figures of
my own, but give official ones -- those of Commander Wilkes,
U. S. N., who surveyed it and testifies that it is twenty-seven
miles in circumference! If it had a level bottom it would
make a fine site for a city like London. It must have afforded
a spectacle worth contemplating in the old days when its fur-
naces gave full rein to their anger.
Presently vagrant white clouds came drifting along, high
over the sea and the valley; then they came in couples and
groups; then in imposing squadrons; gradually joining their
forces, they banked themselves solidly together, a thousand
While the hush yet brooded, the messengers of the coming
resurrection appeared in the East. A growing warmth suffused
the horizon, and soon the sun emerged and looked out over the
cloud-waste, flinging bars of ruddy light across it, staining its
folds and billow-caps with blushes, purpling the shaded troughs
between, and glorifying the massy vapor-palaces and cathedrals
with a wasteful splendor of all blendings and combinations of
rich coloring.
It was the sublimest spectacle I ever witnessed, and I think
the memory of it will remain with me always.
I STUMBLED upon one curious character in the Island of
Mani. He became a sore annoyance to me in the course
of time. My first glimpse of him was in a sort of public room
in the town of Lahaina. He occupied a chair at the opposite
side of the apartment, and sat eyeing our party with interest
for some minutes, and listening as critically to what we were
saying as if he fancied we were talking to him and expecting
him to reply. I thought it very sociable in a stranger. Pres-
ently, in the course of conversation, I made a statement bearing
upon the subject under discussion -- and I made it with due
modesty, for there was nothing extraordinary about it, and it
was only put forth in illustration of a point at issue. I had
barely finished when this person spoke out with rapid utterance
and feverish anxiety:
"Oh, that was certainly remarkable, after a fashion, but you
ought to have seen my chimney -- you ought to have seen my
chimney, sir! Smoke! I wish I may hang if -- Mr. Jones,
you remember that chimney -- you must remember that chim-
ney! No, no -- I recollect, now, you warn't living on this side
of the island then. But I am telling you nothing but the truth,
and I wish I may never draw another breath if that chimney
didn't smoke so that the smoke actually got caked in it and I
had to dig it out with a pickaxe! You may smile, gentlemen,
but the High Sheriff's got a hunk of it which I dug out before
his eyes, and so it's perfectly easy for you to go and examine
for yourselves."
The interruption broke up the conversation, which had al-
Two weeks after this, while talking in a company, I looked
up and detected this same man boring through and through
me with his intense eye, and noted again his twitching muscles
and his feverish anxiety to speak. The moment I paused, he
said:
"Beg your pardon, sir, beg your pardon, but it can only be
considered remarkable when brought into strong outline by
isolation. Sir, contrasted with a circumstance which occurred
in my own experience, it instantly becomes commonplace. No,
not that -- for I will not speak so discourteously of any experi-
ence in the career of a stranger and a gentleman -- but I am
obliged to say that you could not, and you would not ever again
refer to this tree as a large one, if you could behold, as I have,
the great Yakmatack tree, in the island of Ounaska, sea of
Kamtchatka -- a tree, sir, not one inch less than four hundred
and fifteen feet in solid diameter! -- and I wish I may die in a
minute if it isn't so! Oh, you needn't look so questioning,
gentlemen; here's old Cap Saltmarsh can say whether I know
what I'm talking about or not. I showed him the tree."
Captain Saltmarsh. -- "Come, now, cat your anchor, lad --
you're heaving too taut. You promised to show me that stun-
ner, and I walked more than eleven mile with you through the
cussedest jungle I ever see, a hunting for it; but the tree you
showed me finally warn't as big around as a beer cask, and you
know that your own self, Markiss."
"Hear the man talk! Of course the tree was reduced that
way, but didn't I explain it? Answer me, didn't I? Didn't
I say I wished you could have seen it when I first saw it?
When you got up on your ear and called me names, and said
I had brought you eleven miles to look at a sapling, didn't I
explain to you that all the whale-ships in the North Seas had
been wooding off of it for more than twenty-seven years? And
did you s'pose the tree could last for-ever, con-found it? I
Somehow this man's presence made me uncomfortable, and
I was glad when a native arrived at that moment to say that
Muckawow, the most companionable and luxurious among the
rude war-chiefs of the Islands, desired us to come over and help
him enjoy a missionary whom he had found trespassing on his
grounds.
I think it was about ten days afterward that, as I finished a
statement I was making for the instruction of a group of friends
and acquaintances, and which made no pretence of being extra-
ordinary, a familiar voice chimed instantly in on the heels of
my last word, and said:
"But, my dear sir, there was nothing remarkable about that
horse, or the circumstance either -- nothing in the world! I
mean no sort of offence when I say it, sir, but you really do
not know anything whatever about speed. Bless your heart,
if you could only have seen my mare Margaretta; there was a
beast! -- there was lightning for you! Trot! Trot is no name
For a week or two I stayed mostly within doors, for I seemed
to meet this person everywhere, and he had become utterly
hateful to me. But one evening I dropped in on Captain Per-
kins and his friends, and we had a sociable time. About ten
o'clock I chanced to be talking about a merchant friend of
mine, and without really intending it, the remark slipped out
that he was a little mean and parsimonious about paying his
workmen. Instantly, through the steam of a hot whiskey
punch on the opposite side of the room, a remembered voice
shot -- and for a moment I trembled on the imminent verge of
profanity:
"Oh, my dear sir, really you expose yourself when you parade
that as a surprising circumstance. Bless your heart and hide,
you are ignorant of the very A B C of meanness! ignorant as
the unborn babe! ignorant as unborn twins! You don't know
any thing about it! It is pitiable to see you, sir, a well-spoken
and prepossessing stranger, making such an enormous pow-wow
here about a subject concerning which your ignorance is per-
fectly humiliating! Look me in the eye, if you please; look
me in the eye. John James Godfrey was the son of poor but
honest parents in the State of Mississippi -- boyhood friend of
mine -- bosom comrade in later years. Heaven rest his noble
spirit, he is gone from us now. John James Godfrey was hired
by the Hayblossom Mining Company in California to do some
blasting for them -- the "Incorporated Company of Mean Men,"
the boys used to call it.
Well, one day he drilled a
hole about four feet deep
and put in an awful blast
of powder, and was stand-
ing over it ramming it
down with an iron crowbar
about nine foot long, when
the cussed thing struck a
spark and fired the powder,
and scat! away John God-
frey whizzed like a sky-
rocket, him and his crow-
bar! Well, sir, he kept
on going up in the air
higher and higher, till he
didn't look any bigger than
a boy -- and he kept going
on up higher and higher,
till he didn't look any big-
ger than a doll -- and he kept on going up higher and higher,
till he didn't look any bigger than a little small bee -- and then
I said I had the headache, and so excused myself and went
home. And on my diary I entered "another night spoiled"
by this offensive loafer. And a fervent curse was set down
with it to keep the item company. And the very next day I
packed up, out of all patience, and left the Island.
Almost from the very beginning, I regarded that man as a
liar.
The line of points represents an interval of years. At the
end of which time the opinion hazarded in that last sentence
came to be gratifyingly and remarkably endorsed, and by
wholly disinterested persons. The man Markiss was found
one morning hanging to a beam of his own bedroom (the doors
and windows securely fastened on the inside), dead; and on
his breast was pinned a paper in his own handwriting begging
his friends to suspect no innocent person of having any thing
to do with his death, for that it was the work of his own hands
entirely. Yet the jury brought in the astounding verdict that
deceased came to his death "by the hands of some person or
persons unknown!" They explained that the perfectly unde-
viating consistency of Markiss's character for thirty years tow-
ered aloft as colossal and indestructible testimony, that what-
ever statement he chose to make was entitled to instant and
unquestioning acceptance as a lie. And they furthermore
stated their belief that he was not dead, and instanced the
AFTER half a year's luxurious vagrancy in the islands, I
took shipping in a sailing vessel, and regretfully re-
turned to San Francisco -- a voyage in every way delightful,
but without an incident: unless lying two long weeks in a dead
calm, eighteen hundred miles from the nearest land, may rank
as an incident. Schools of whales grew so tame that day after
day they played about the ship among the porpoises and the
sharks without the least apparent fear of us, and we pelted them
with empty bottles for lack of better sport. Twenty-four hours
afterward these bottles would be still lying on the glassy water
under our noses, showing that the ship had not moved out of
her place in all that time. The calm was absolutely breathless,
and the surface of the sea absolutely without a wrinkle. For a
whole day and part of a night we lay so close to another ship
that had drifted to our vicinity, that we carried on conver-
sations with her passengers, introduced each other by name, and
became pretty intimately acquainted with people we had never
heard of before, and have never heard of since. This was the
only vessel we saw during the whole lonely voyage. We had
fifteen passengers, and to show how hard pressed they were at
last for occupation and amusement, I will mention that the
gentlemen gave a good part of their time every day, during the
calm, to trying to sit on an empty champagne bottle (lying on
its side), and thread a needle without touching their heels to
the deck, or falling over; and the ladies sat in the shade of the
I was home again, in
San Francisco, without
means and without em-
ployment. I tortured my
brain for a saving scheme
of some kind, and at last
a public lecture occurred
to me! I sat down and
wrote one, in a fever of
hopeful anticipation. I
showed it to several friends,
but they all shook their heads. They
said nobody would come to hear me,
and I would make a humiliating fail-
ure of it. They said that as I had never spoken in public, I
would break down in the delivery, anyhow. I was disconsolate
now. But at last an editor slapped me on the back and told
me to "go ahead." He said, "Take the largest house in town,
and charge a dollar a ticket." The audacity of the proposition
was charming; it seemed fraught with practical worldly wis-
dom, however. The proprietor of the several theatres endorsed
the advice, and said I might have his handsome new opera-house
at half price -- fifty dollars. In sheer desperation I took it -- on
credit, for sufficient reasons. In three days I did a hundred and
fifty dollars' worth of printing and advertising, and was the
most distressed and frightened creature on the Pacific coast. I
could not sleep -- who could, under such circumstances? For
other people there was facetiousness in the last line of my
posters, but to me it was plaintive with a pang when I wrote it:
"Doors open at 7½. The trouble will begin at 8."
That line has done good service since. Showmen have
borrowed it frequently. I have even seen it appended to a
"This thing is going to be a failure; the jokes in it are so
dim that nobody will ever see them; I would like to have you
sit in the parquette, and help me through."
They said they would. Then I went to the wife of a pop-
ular citizen, and said that if she was willing to do me a very
great kindness, I would be glad if she and her husband would
sit prominently in the left-hand stage-box, where the whole
house could see them. I explained that I should need help, and
would turn toward her and smile, as a signal, when I had been
delivered of an obscure joke -- "and then," I added, "don't
wait to investigate, but respond!"
She promised. Down the street I met a man I never had
seen before. He had been drinking, and was beaming with
smiles and good nature. He said:
"My name's Sawyer. You don't know me, but that don't
matter. I haven't got a cent, but if you knew how bad I wanted
to laugh, you'd give me a ticket. Come, now, what do you
say?"
"Is your laugh hung on a hair-trigger? -- that is, is it criti-
cal, or can you get it off easy?"
My drawling infirmity of speech so affected him that he
laughed a specimen or two that struck me as being about the
article I wanted, and I gave him a ticket, and appointed him to
sit in the second circle, in the centre, and be responsible for
that division of the house. I gave him minute instructions
about how to detect indistinct jokes, and then went away, and
left him chuckling placidly over the novelty of the idea.
I ate nothing on the last of the three eventful days -- I only
suffered. I had advertised that on this third day the box-office
would be opened for the sale of reserved seats. I crept down
to the theatre at four in the afternoon to see if any sales had
been made. The ticket seller was gone, the box-office was
locked up. I had to swallow suddenly, or my heart would have
got out. "No sales," I said to myself; "I might have known
it." I thought of suicide, pretended illness, flight. I thought
of these things in earnest, for I was very miserable and scared.
But of course I had to drive them away, and prepare to meet my
fate. I could not wait for half-past seven -- I wanted to face the
horror, and end it -- the feeling of many a man doomed to hang,
no doubt. I went down
back streets at six o'clock,
and entered the theatre by
the back door. I stumbled
my way in the dark among
the ranks of canvas scen-
ery, and stood on the
stage. The house was gloo-
my and silent, and its emp-
tiness depressing. I went
into the dark among the
scenes again, and for an
hour and a half gave myself
up to the horrors, wholly
unconscious of everything
else. Then I heard a mur-
mur; it rose higher and
higher, and ended in a
crash, mingled with cheers.
It made my hair raise, it
was so close to me, and so
loud. There was a pause,
and then another; pres-
ently came a third, and before I well knew what I was about, I
was in the middle of the stage, staring at a sea of faces, bewildered
The tumult in my heart and brain and legs continued a full
minute before I could gain any command over myself. Then
I recognized the charity and the friendliness in the faces before
me, and little by little my fright melted away, and I began to
talk. Within three or four minutes I was comfortable, and
even content. My three chief allies, with three auxiliaries,
were on hand, in the parquette, all sitting together, all armed
with bludgeons, and all
ready to make an onslaught
upon the feeblest joke that
might show its head. And
whenever a joke did fall,
their bludgeons came down
and their faces seemed to
split from ear to ear; Saw-
yer, whose hearty counte-
nance was seen looming
redly in the centre of the
second circle, took it up,
and the house was carried
handsomely. Inferior jokes
never fared so royally before. Presently I delivered a bit of
All the papers were kind in the morning; my appetite
returned; I had abundance of money. All's well that ends
well.
I LAUNCHED out as a lecturer, now, with great boldness.
I had the field all to myself, for public lectures were almost
an unknown commodity in the Pacific market. They are not
so rare, now, I suppose. I took an old personal friend along
to play agent for me, and for two or three weeks we roamed
through Nevada and California and had a very cheerful time
of it. Two days before I lectured in Virginia City, two stage-
coaches were robbed within two miles of the town. The dar-
ing act was committed just at dawn, by six masked men, who
sprang up alongside the coaches, presented revolvers at the
heads of the drivers and passengers, and commanded a general
dismount. Everybody climbed down, and the robbers took
their watches and every cent they had. Then they took gun-
powder and blew up the express specie boxes and got their
contents. The leader of the robbers was a small, quick-spoken
man, and the fame of his vigorous manner and his intrepidity
was in everybody's mouth when we arrived.
The night after instructing Virginia, I walked over the
desolate "divide" and down to Gold Hill, and lectured there.
The lecture done, I stopped to talk with a friend, and did not
start back till eleven. The "divide" was high, unoccupied
ground, between the towns, the scene of twenty midnight
murders and a hundred robberies. As we climbed up and
stepped out on this eminence, the Gold Hill lights dropped
out of sight at our backs, and the night closed down gloomy
"I tell you I don't like this place at night," said Mike the
agent.
"Well, don't speak so loud," I said. "You needn't remind
anybody that we are here."
Just then a dim figure approached me from the direction of
Virginia -- a man, evidently. He came straight at me, and I
stepped aside to let him pass; he stepped in the way and con-
fronted me again. Then I saw that he had a mask on and
was holding something in my face -- I heard a click-click and
recognized a revolver in dim outline. I pushed the barrel
aside with my hand and said:
"Don't!"
He ejaculated sharply:
"Your watch! Your money!"
I said:
"You can have them with pleasure -- but take the pistol
away from my face, please. It makes me shiver."
"No remarks! Hand out your money!"
"Certainly -- I -- "
"Put up your hands! Don't you go for a weapon! Put
'em up! Higher!"
I held them above my head.
A pause. Then:
"Are you going to hand out your money or not?"
I dropped my hands to my pockets and said:
Certainly! I -- "
"Put up your hands! Do you want your head blown off?
Higher!"
I put them above my head again.
Another pause.
Are you going to hand out your money or not? Ah-ah --
again? Put up your hands! By George, you want the head
shot off you awful bad!"
"Well, friend, I'm trying my best to please you. You tell
"Cheese it! Will you give up your money, or have we
got to -- . There-there -- none of that! Put up your hands!"
"Gentlemen -- I know you are gentlemen by your -- "
"Silence! If you want to be facetious, young man, there
are times and places more fitting. This is a serious business."
"You prick the marrow of my opinion. The funerals I
have attended in my time were comedies compared to it.
Now I think -- "
"Curse your palaver! Your money! -- your money! --
your money! Hold! -- put up your hands!"
"Gentlemen, listen to reason. You see how I am situated
-- now don't put those pistols so close -- I smell the powder.
You see how I am situated. If I had four hands -- so that I
could hold up two and -- "
"Throttle him! Gag him! Kill him!"
"Gentlemen, don't! Nobody's watching the other fellow.
Why don't some of you -- . Ouch! Take it away, please!
Gentlemen, you see that I've got to hold up my hands; and
so I can't take out my money -- but if you'll be so kind as to
take it out for me, I will do as much for you some -- "
"Search him Beauregard -- and stop his jaw with a bullet,
quick, if he wags it again. Help Beauregard, Stonewall."
Then three of them, with the small, spry leader, adjourned
to Mike and fell to searching him. I was so excited that my
lawless fancy tortured me to ask my two men all manner of
facetious questions about their rebel brother-generals of the
South, but, considering the order they had received, it was
but common prudence to keep still. When everything had
"Be still! Put up your hands! And keep them up!"
They stood Mike up alongside of me, with strict orders to
keep his hands above his head, too, and then the chief high-
wayman said:
"Beauregard, hide behind that boulder; Phil Sheridan,
you hide behind that other one; Stonewall Jackson, put your-
self behind that sage-bush there. Keep your pistols bearing
on these fellows, and if they take down their hands within ten
minutes, or move a single peg, let them have it!"
Then three disappeared in the gloom toward the several
ambushes, and the other three disappeared down the road to-
ward Virginia.
It was depressingly still, and miserably cold. Now this
whole thing was a practical joke, and the robbers were per-
sonal friends of ours in disguise, and twenty more lay hidden
When we had stood there in the middle of the road five
minutes, like a couple of idiots, with our hands aloft, freezing
to death by inches, Mike's interest in the joke began to wane.
He said:
"The time's up, now, aint it?"
"No, you keep still. Do you want to take any chances with
those bloody savages?"
Presently Mike said:
"Now the time's up, anyway. I'm freezing."
"Well freeze. Better freeze than carry your brains home
in a basket. Maybe the time is up, but how do we know? --
got no watch to tell by. I mean to give them good measure.
I calculate to stand here fifteen minutes or die. Don't you
move."
So, without knowing it, I was making one joker very sick
of his contract. When we took our arms down at last, they
were aching with cold and fatigue, and when we went sneak-
ing off, the dread I was in that the time might not yet be up
and that we would feel bullets in a moment, was not sufficient
to draw all my attention from the misery that racked my
stiffened body.
The joke of these highwayman friends of ours was mainly a
joke upon themselves; for they had waited for me on the cold
hill-top two full hours before I came, and there was very little
fun in that; they were so chilled that it took them a couple of
weeks to get warm again. Moreover, I never had a thought
that they would kill me to get money which it was so perfect-
ly easy to get without any such folly, and so they did not
really frighten me bad enough to make their enjoyment worth
the trouble they had taken. I was only afraid that their wea-
pons would go off accidentally. Their very numbers inspired
me with confidence that no blood would be intentionally spilled.
They were not smart; they ought to have sent only one high-
However, I suppose that in the long run I got the largest
share of the joke at last; and in a shape not foreseen by the
highwaymen; for the chilly exposure on the "divide" while
I was in a perspiration gave me a cold which developed itself
into a troublesome disease and kept my hands idle some three
months, besides costing me quite a sum in doctor's bills. Since
then I play no practical jokes on people and generally lose my
temper when one is played upon me.
When I returned to San Francisco I projected a pleasure
journey to Japan and thence westward around the world; but a
desire to see home again changed my mind, and I took a berth
in the steamship, bade good-bye to the friendliest land and
livest, heartiest community on our continent, and came by
the way of the Isthmus to New York -- a trip that was not
much of a pic-nic excursion, for the cholera broke out among
us on the passage and we buried two or three bodies at sea
every day. I found home a dreary place after my long ab-
sence; for half the children I had known were now wearing
Thus, after seven years of vicissitudes, ended a "pleasure
trip" to the silver mines of Nevada which had originally been
intended to occupy only three months. However, I usually
miss my calculations further than that.
MORAL.
If the reader thinks he is done, now, and that this book
has no moral to it, he is in error. The moral of it is this: If
you are of any account, stay at home and make your way by
faithful diligence; but if you are "no account," go away from
home, and then you will have to work, whether you want to
or not. Thus you become a blessing to your friends by ceas-
ing to be a nuisance to them -- if the people you go among
suffer by the operation.
Mormonism is only about forty years old, but its career has been full of
stir and adventure from the beginning, and is likely to remain so to the end.
Its adherents have been hunted and hounded from one end of the country
to the other, and the result is that for years they have hated all "Gentiles"
indiscriminately and with all their might. Joseph Smith, the finder of the
Book of Mormon and founder of the religion, was driven from State to
State with his mysterious copperplates and the miraculous stones he read
their inscriptions with. Finally he instituted his "church" in Ohio and
Brigham Young joined it. The neighbors began to persecute, and apostasy
commenced. Brigham held to the faith and worked hard. He arrested
desertion. He did more -- he added converts in the midst of the trouble.
He rose in favor and importance with the brethren. He was made one of
the Twelve Apostles of the Church. He shortly fought his way to a higher
post and a more powerful -- President of the Twelve. The neighbors rose
up and drove the Mormons out of Ohio, and they settled in Missouri.
Brigham went with them. The Missourians drove them out and they retreated
to Nauvoo, Illinois. They prospered there, and built a temple which made
some pretensions to architectural grace and achieved some celebrity in a
section of country where a brick court-house with a tin dome and a cupola
on it was contemplated with reverential awe. But the Mormons were
badgered and harried again by their neighbors. All the proclamations
Joseph Smith could issue denouncing polygamy and repudiating it as utterly
anti-Mormon were of no avail; the people of the neighborhood, on both
sides of the Mississippi, claimed that polygamy was practised by the Mor-
mons, and not only polygamy but a little of everything that was bad.
Brigham returned from a mission to England, where he had established a
Mormon newspaper, and he brought back with him several hundred converts
to his preaching. His influence among the brethren augmented with every
move he made. Finally Nauvoo was invaded by the Missouri and Illinois
Great Salt Lake City throve finely, and so did Utah. One of the last
things which Brigham Young had done before leaving Iowa, was to appear
in the pulpit dressed to personate the worshipped and lamented prophet
Smith, and confer the prophetic succession, with all its dignities, emolu-
ments and authorities, upon "President Brigham Young!" The people
Now was Brigham become a second Andrew Johnson in the small begin-
ning and steady progress of his official grandeur. He had served succes-
sively as a disciple in the ranks; home missionary; foreign missionary;
editor and publisher; Apostle; President of the Board of Apostles; Presi-
dent of all Mormondom, civil and ecclesiastical; successor to the great
Joseph by the will of heaven; "prophet," "seer," "revelator." There was
but one dignity higher which he could aspire to, and he reached out modestly
and took that -- he proclaimed himself a God!
He claims that he is to have a heaven of his own hereafter, and that he
will be its God, and his wives and children its goddesses, princes and prin-
cesses. Into it all faithful Mormons will be admitted, with their families,
and will take rank and consequence according to the number of their wives
and children. If a disciple dies before he has had time to accumulate
enough wives and children to enable him to be respectable in the next
world any friend can marry a few wives and raise a few children for him
after he is dead, and they are duly credited to his account and his heavenly
status advanced accordingly.
Let it be borne in mind that the majority of the Mormons have always
been ignorant, simple, of an inferior order of intellect, unacquainted with
the world and its ways; and let it be borne in mind that the wives of these
Mormons are necessarily after the same pattern and their children likely to
be fit representatives of such a conjunction; and then let it be remembered
that for forty years these creatures have been driven, driven, driven, relent-
lessly! and mobbed, beaten, and shot down; cursed, despised, expatriated;
banished to a remote desert, whither they journeyed gaunt with famine and
disease, disturbing the ancient solitudes with their lamentations and mark-
ing the long way with graves of their dead -- and all because they were
simply trying to live and worship God in the way which they believed with
all their hearts and souls to be the true one. Let all these things be borne
in mind, and then it will not be hard to account for the deathless hatred
which the Mormons bear our people and our government.
That hatred has "fed fat its ancient grudge" ever since Mormon Utah
developed into a self-supporting realm and the church waxed rich and
strong. Brigham as Territorial Governor made it plain that Mormondom
was for the Mormons. The United States tried to rectify all that by ap-
pointing territorial officers from New England and other anti-Mormon locali-
ties, but Brigham prepared to make their entrance into his dominions
difficult. Three thousand United States troops had to go across the plains
and put these gentlemen in office. And after they were in office they were
as helpless as so many stone images. They made laws which nobody
Up to the date of our visit to Utah, such had been the Territorial record.
The Territorial government established there had been a hopeless failure,
and Brigham Young was the only real power in the land. He was an abso-
lute monarch -- a monarch who defied our President -- a monarch who
laughed at our armies when they camped about his capital -- a monarch who
received without emotion the news that the august Congress of the United
States had enacted a solemn law against polygamy, and then went forth
calmly and married twenty-five or thirty more wives.
The persecutions which the Mormons suffered so long -- and which they
consider they still suffer in not being allowed to govern themselves -- they
have endeavored and are still endeavoring to repay. The now almost for-
gotten "Mountain Meadows massacre" was their work. It was very famous
in its day. The whole United States rang with its horrors. A few items
will refresh the reader's memory. A great emigrant train from Missouri
and Arkansas passed through Salt Lake City and a few disaffected Mormons
joined it for the sake of the strong protection it afforded for their escape.
In that matter lay sufficient cause for hot retaliation by the Mormon chiefs.
Besides, these one hundred and forty-five or one hundred and fifty unsus-
pecting emigrants being in part from Arkansas, where a noted Mormon
missionary had lately been killed, and in part from Missouri, a State re-
membered with execrations as a bitter persecutor of the saints when they
were few and poor and friendless, here were substantial additional grounds
for lack of love for these wayfarers. And finally, this train was rich, very
rich in cattle, horses, mules and other property -- and how could the Mormons
consistently keep up their coveted resemblance to the Israelitish tribes and
not seize the "spoil" of an enemy when the Lord had so manifestly
"delivered it into their hand?"
Wherefore, according to Mrs. C. V. Waite's entertaining book, "The
Mormon Prophet," it transpired that --
"A `revelation' from Brigham Young, as Great Grand Archee or God,
was dispatched to President J. C. Haight, Bishop Higbee and J. D. Lee
(adopted son of Brigham), commanding them to raise all the forces they
could muster and trust, follow those cursed Gentiles (so read the revelation),
attack them disguised as Indians, and with the arrows of the Almighty make
a clean sweep of them, and leave none to tell the tale; and if they needed
any assistance they were commanded to hire the Indians as their allies,
promising them a share of the booty. They were to be neither slothful nor
negligent in their duty, and to be punctual in sending the teams back to
him before winter set in, for this was the mandate of Almighty God."
The command of the "revelation" was faithfully obeyed. A large party
of Mormons, painted and tricked out as Indians, overtook the train of emi-
grant wagons some three hundred miles south of Salt Lake City, and made
an attack. But the emigrants threw up earth works, made fortresses of their
wagons and defended themselves gallantly and successfully for five days!
Your Missouri or Arkansas gentleman is not much afraid of the sort of
scurvy apologies for "Indians" which the southern part of Utah affords.
He would stand up and fight five hundred of them.
At the end of the five days the Mormons tried military strategy. They
retired to the upper end of the "Meadows," resumed civilized apparel,
washed off their paint, and then, heavily armed, drove down in wagons to
the beleaguered emigrants, bearing a flag of truce! When the emigrants
saw white men coming they threw down their guns and welcomed them
with cheer after cheer! And, all unconscious of the poetry of it, no doubt,
they lifted a little child aloft, dressed in white, in answer to the flag of
truce!
The leaders of the timely white "deliverers" were President Haight and
Bishop John D. Lee, of the Mormon Church. Mr. Cradlebaugh, who served
a term as a Federal Judge in Utah and afterward was sent to Congress from
Nevada, tells in a speech delivered in Congress how these leaders next pro-
ceeded:
"They professed to be on good terms with the Indians, and represented
them as being very mad. They also proposed to intercede and settle the
matter with the Indians. After several hours parley they, having ( appa-
rently) visited the Indians, gave the ultimatum of the savages; which was,
that the emigrants should march out of their camp, leaving everything be-
hind them, even their guns. It was promised by the Mormon bishops that
they would bring a force and guard the emigrants back to the settlements.
The terms were agreed to, the emigrants being desirous of saving the lives
of their families. The Mormons retired, and subsequently appeared with
thirty or forty armed men. The emigrants were marched out, the women
and children in front and the men behind, the Mormon guard being in the
rear. When they had marched in this way about a mile, at a given signal
the slaughter commenced. The men were almost all shot down at the first
fire from the guard. Two only escaped, who fled to the desert, and were
followed one hundred and fifty miles before they were overtaken and
slaughtered. The women and children ran on, two or three hundred yards
further, when they were overtaken and with the aid of the Indians they
were slaughtered. Seventeen individuals only, of all the emigrant party,
were spared, and they were little children, the eldest of them being only
seven years old. Thus, on the 10th day of September, 1857, was consum-
mated one of the most cruel, cowardly and bloody murders known in our
history."
The number of persons butchered by the Mormons on this occasion was
one hundred and twenty.
With unheard-of temerity Judge Cradlebaugh opened his court and pro-
An editorial in the Territorial Enterprise of that day says of him and of
the occasion:
"He spoke and acted with the fearlessness and resolution of a Jackson;
but the jury failed to indict, or even report on the charges, while threats of
violence were heard in every quarter, and an attack on the U. S. troops in-
timated, if he persisted in his course.
"Finding that nothing could be done with the juries, they were discharged,
with a scathing rebuke from the judge. And then, sitting as a committing
magistrate, he commenced his task alone. He examined witnesses, made
arrests in every quarter, and created a consternation in the camps of the
saints greater than any they had ever witnessed before, since Mormondom
was born. At last accounts terrified elders and bishops were decamping to
save their necks; and developments of the most startling character were
being made, implicating the highest Church dignitaries in the many murders
and robberies committed upon the Gentiles during the past eight years."
Had Harney been Governor, Cradlebaugh would have been supported in
his work, and the absolute proofs adduced by him of Mormon guilt in this
massacre and in a number of previous murders, would have conferred gra-
tuitous coffins upon certain citizens, together with occasion to use them.
But Cumming was the Federal Governor, and he, under a curious pretense
of impartiality, sought to screen the Mormons from the demands of justice.
On one occasion he even went so far as to publish his protest against the use
of the U. S. troops in aid of Cradlebaugh's proceedings.
Mrs. C. V. Waite closes her interesting detail of the great massacre with
the following remark and accompanying summary of the testimony -- and
the summary is concise, accurate and reliable:
"For the benefit of those who may still be disposed to doubt the guilt of
Young and his Mormons in this transaction, the testimony is here collated
and circumstances given which go not merely to implicate but to fasten
conviction upon them by `confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ:'
"1. The evidence of Mormons themselves, engaged in the affair, as shown
by the statements of Judge Cradlebaugh and Deputy U. S. Marshal Rodgers.
"2. The failure of Brigham Young to embody any account of it in his
Report as Superintendent of Indian Affairs. Also his failure to make any
allusion to it whatever from the pulpit, until several years after the occur-
rence.
"3. The flight to the mountains of men high in authority in the Mormon
Church and State, when this affair was brought to the ordeal of a judicial
investigation.
"4. The failure of the Deseret News, the Church organ, and the only
paper then published in the Territory, to notice the massacre until several
"5. The testimony of the children saved from the massacre.
"6. The children and the property of the emigrants found in possession
of the Mormons, and that possession traced back to the very day after the
massacre.
"7. The statements of Indians in the neighborhood of the scene of the
massacre: these statements are shown, not only by Cradlebaugh and
Rodgers, but by a number of military officers, and by J. Forney, who was,
in 1859, Superintendent of Indian Affairs for the Territory. To all these
were such statements freely and frequently made by the Indians.
"8. The testimony of R. P. Campbell, Capt. 2d Dragoons, who was sent
in the Spring of 1859 to Santa Clara, to protect travelers on the road to
California and to inquire into Indian depredations."
[
Nevada. If ever there was a gentle spirit that thought itself unfired gun-
powder and latent ruin, it is Conrad Wiegand. If ever there was an oyster
that fancied itself a whale; or a jack-o'lantern, confined to a swamp, that
fancied itself a planet with a billion-mile orbit; or a summer zephyr that
deemed itself a hurricane, it is Conrad Wiegand. Therefore, what wonder is
it that when he says a thing, he thinks the world listens; that when he
does a thing the world stands still to look; and that when he suffers, there
is a convulsion of nature? When I met Conrad, he was "Superintendent of
the Gold Hill Assay Office" -- and he was not only its Superintendent, but its
entire force. And he was a street preacher, too, with a mongrel religion of
his own invention, whereby he expected to regenerate the universe. This
was years ago. Here latterly he has entered journalism; and his journalism
is what it might be expected to be: colossal to ear, but pigmy to the eye.
It is extravagant grandiloquence confined to a newspaper about the size of a
double letter sheet. He doubtless edits, sets the type, and prints his paper,
all alone; but he delights to speak of the concern as if it occupies a block
and employs a thousand men.
[Something less than two years ago, Conrad assailed several people
mercilessly in his little "People's Tribune," and got himself into trouble.
Straightway he airs the affair in the "Territorial Enterprise," in a commu-
nication over his own signature, and I propose to reproduce it here, in all its
native simplicity and more than human candor. Long as it is, it is well
worth reading, for it is the richest specimen of journalistic literature the
history of America can furnish, perhaps:]
From the Territorial Enterprise, Jan. 20, 1870.
A SEEMING PLOT FOR ASSASSINATION MISCARRIED.
To the Editor of the Enterprise: Months ago, when Mr. Sutro in-
cidentally exposed mining management on the Comstock, and among others
YOUR PROPHECY FULFILLING.
In large part at least your prophecies have been fulfilled, for (a) assaying,
which was well attended to in the Gold Hill Assay Office (of which I am
superintendent), in consequence of my publications, has been taken else-
where, so the President of one of the companies assures me. With no
reason assigned, other work has been taken away. With but one or two
important exceptions, our assay business now consists simply of the gleanings
of the vicinity. (b) Though my own personal donations to the People's
Tribune Association have already exceeded $1,500, outside of our own num-
bers we have received (in money) less than $300 as contributions and sub-
scriptions for the journal. (c) On Thursday last, on the main street in Gold
Hill, near noon, with neither warning nor cause assigned, by a powerful
blow I was felled to the ground, and while down I was kicked by a man
who it would seem had been led to believe that I had spoken derogatorily of
him. By whom he was so induced to believe I am as yet unable to say. On
Saturday last I was again assailed and beaten by a man who first informed
me why he did so, and who persisted in making his assault even after the
erroneous impression under which he also was at first laboring had been
clearly and repeatedly pointed out. This same man, after failing through
intimidation to elicit from me the names of our editorial contributors, against
giving which he knew me to be pledged, beat himself weary upon me with
a raw hide, I not resisting, and then pantingly threatened me with permanent
disfiguring mayhem, if ever again I should introduce his name into print,
and who but a few minutes before his attack upon me assured me that the
only reason I was "permitted" to reach home alive on Wednesday evening
last (at which time the People's Tribune was issued) was, that he deems
me only half-witted, and be it remembered the very next morning I was
knocked down and kicked by a man who seemed to be prepared for flight.
[He sees doom impending:]
WHEN WILL THE CIRCLE JOIN?
How long before the whole of your prophecy will be fulfilled I cannot
say, but under the shadow of so much fulfillment in so short a time, and
with such threats from a man who is one of the most prominent exponents
of the San Francisco mining-ring staring me and this whole community
defiantly in the face and pointing to a completion of your augury, do you
blame me for feeling that this communication is the last I shall ever write
for the Press, especially when a sense alike of personal self-respect, of duty
to this money-oppressed and fear-ridden community, and of American fealty
Despite the insult and wrong heaped upon me by John B. Winters, on
Saturday afternoon, only a glimpse of which I shall be able to afford your
readers, so much do I deplore clinching (by publicity) a serious mistake of
any one, man or woman, committed under natural and not self-wrought
passion, in view of his great apparent excitement at the time and in view of
the almost perfect privacy of the assault, I am far from sure that I should
not have given him space for repentance before exposing him, were it not
that he himself has so far exposed the matter as to make it the common
talk of the town that he has horsewhipped me. That fact having been
made public, all the facts in connection need to be also, or silence on my
part would seem more than singular, and with many would be proof either
that I was conscious of some unworthy aim in publishing the article, or else
that my "non-combatant" principles are but a convenient cloak alike of physi-
cal and moral cowardice. I therefore shall try to present a graphic but
truthful picture of this whole affair, but shall forbear all comments, pre-
suming that the editors of our own journal, if others do not, will speak
freely and fittingly upon this subject in our next number, whether I shall
then be dead or living, for my death will not stop, though it may suspend,
the publication of the People's Tribune.
[The "non-combatant" sticks to principle, but takes along a friend or two
of a conveniently different stripe:]
THE TRAP SET.
On Saturday morning John B. Winters sent verbal word to the Gold Hill
Assay Office that he desired to see me at the Yellow Jacket office. Though
such a request struck me as decidedly cool in view of his own recent dis-
courtesies to me there alike as a publisher and as a stockholder in the
Yellow Jacket mine, and though it seemed to me more like a summons
than the courteous request by one gentleman to another for a favor, hoping
that some conference with Sharon looking to the betterment of mining mat-
ters in Nevada might arise from it, I felt strongly inclined to overlook what
possibly was simply an oversight in courtesy. But as then it had only been
two days since I had been bruised and beaten under a hasty and false
apprehension of facts, my caution was somewhat aroused. Moreover I re-
membered sensitively his contemptuousness of manner to me at my last
interview in his office. I therefore felt it needful, if I went at all, to go
accompanied by a friend whom he would not dare to treat with incivility,
and whose presence with me might secure exemption from insult. Accord-
ingly I asked a neighbor to accompany me.
THE TRAP ALMOST DETECTED.
Although I was not then aware of this fact, it would seem that previous
to my request this same neighbor had heard Dr. Zabriskie state publicly in
a saloon, that Mr. Winters had told him he had decided either to kill or to
horsewhip me, but had not finally decided on which. My neighbor, there-
fore, felt unwilling to go down with me until he had first called on Mr.
Winters alone. He therefore paid him a visit. From that interview he
assured me that he gathered the impression that he did not believe I would
have any difficulty with Mr. Winters, and that he (Winters) would call on
me at four o'clock in my own office.
MY OWN PRECAUTIONS.
As Sheriff Cummings was in Gold Hill that afternoon, and as I desired
to converse with him about the previous assault, I invited him to my office,
and he came. Although a half hour had passed beyond four o'clock, Mr.
Winters had not called, and we both of us began preparing to go home.
Just then, Philip Lynch, Publisher of the Gold Hill News, came in and said,
blandly and cheerily, as if bringing good news:
"Hello, John B. Winters wants to see you."
I replied, "Indeed! Why he sent me word that he would call on me
here this afternoon at four o'clock!"
"O, well, it don't do to be too ceremonious just now, he's in my office,
and that will do as well -- come on in, Winters wants to consult with you
alone. He's got something to say to you."
Though slightly uneasy at this change of programme, yet believing that
in an editor's house I ought to be safe, and anyhow that I would be within
hail of the street, I hurriedly, and but partially whispered my dim apprehen-
sions to Mr. Cummings, and asked him if he would not keep near enough
to hear my voice in case I should call. He consented to do so while waiting
for some other parties, and to come in if he heard my voice or thought I had
need of protection.
On reaching the editorial part of the News office, which viewed from the
street is dark, I did not see Mr. Winters, and again my misgivings arose.
Had I paused long enough to consider the case, I should have invited Sheriff
Cummings in, but as Lynch went down stairs, he said: "This way, Wie-
gand -- it's best to be private," or some such remark.
[I do not desire to strain the reader's fancy, hurtfully, and yet it would
be a favor to me if he would try to fancy this lamb in battle, or the duelling
ground or at the head of a vigilance committee -- M. T.:]
I followed, and without Mr. Cummings, and without arms, which I never
do or will carry, unless as a soldier in war, or unless I should yet come to
feel I must fight a duel, or to join and aid in the ranks of a necessary Vigi-
lance Committee. But by following I made a fatal mistake. Following
Traps commonly are not set for benevolence.
[His body-guard is shut out:]
THE TRAP INSIDE.
I followed Lynch down stairs. At their foot a door to the left opened
into a small room. From that room another door opened into yet another
room, and once entered I found myself inveigled into what many will ever
henceforth regard as a private subterranean Gold Hill den, admirably adapt-
ed in proper hands to the purposes of murder, raw or disguised, for from it,
with both or even one door closed, when too late, I saw that I could not be
heard by Sheriff Cummings, and from it, BY VIOLENCE AND BY FORCE,
I was prevented from making a peaceable exit, when I thought I saw the
studious object of this "consultation" was no other than to compass my
killing, in the presence of Philip Lynch as a witness, as soon as by insult a
proverbially excitable man should be exasperated to the point of assailing
Mr. Winters, so that Mr. Lynch, by his conscience and by his well known
tenderness of heart toward the rich and potent would be compelled to testify
that he saw Gen. John B. Winters kill Conrad Wiegand in "self-defence."
But I am going too fast.
OUR HOST.
Mr. Lynch was present during the most of the time (say a little short of
an hour), but three times he left the room. His testimony, therefore, would
be available only as to the bulk of what transpired. On entering this
carpeted den I was invited to a seat near one corner of the room. Mr. Lynch
took a seat near the window. J. B. Winters sat (at first) near the door, and
began his remarks essentially as follows:
"I have come here to exact of you a retraction, in black and white, of
those damnably false charges which you have preferred against me in that
-- -- infamous lying sheet of yours, and you must declare yourself
their author, that you published them knowing them to be false, and that
your motives were malicious."
"Hold, Mr. Winters. Your language is insulting and your demand an
enormity. I trust I was not invited here either to be insulted or coerced.
I supposed myself here by invitation of Mr. Lynch, at your request."
"Nor did I come here to insult you. I have already told you that I am
here for a very different purpose."
"Yet your language has been offensive, and even now shows strong ex-
citement. If insult is repeated I shall either leave the room or call in
Sheriff Cummings, whom I just left standing and waiting for me outside
the door."
"No, you won't, sir. You may just as well understand it at once as not.
Here you are my man, and I'll tell you why! Months ago you put your
property out of your hands, boasting that you did so to escape losing it on
prosecution for libel."
"It is true that I did convert all my immovable property into personal
property, such as I could trust safely to others, and chiefly to escape ruin
through possible libel suits."
"Very good, sir. Having placed yourself beyond the pale of the law,
may God help your soul if you DON'T make precisely such a retraction as I
have demanded. I've got you now, and by -- before you can get out of
this room you've got to both write and sign precisely the retraction I have
demanded, and before you go, anyhow -- you -- -- low-lived -- lying
-- -- , I'll teach you what personal responsibility is outside of the law;
and, by -- , Sheriff Cummings and all the friends you've got in the world
besides, can't save you, you -- -- , etc.! No, sir. I'm alone now, and
I'm prepared to be shot down just here and now rather than be villified by
you as I have been, and suffer you to escape me after publishing those
charges, not only here where I am known and universally respected, but
where I am not personally known and may be injured."
I confess this speech, with its terrible and but too plainly implied threat
of killing me if I did not sign the paper he demanded, terrified me, espe-
cially as I saw he was working himself up to the highest possible pitch of
passion, and instinct told me that any reply other than one of seeming con-
cession to his demands would only be fuel to a raging fire, so I replied:
"Well, if I've got to sign -- ," and then I paused some time. Resum-
ing, I said, "But, Mr. Winters, you are greatly excited. Besides, I see you
are laboring under a total misapprehension. It is your duty not to inflame
but to calm yourself. I am prepared to show you, if you will only point out
the article that you allude to, that you regard as `charges' what no calm
and logical mind has any right to regard as such. Show me the charges,
and I will try, at all events; and if it becomes plain that no charges have
been preferred, then plainly there can be nothing to retract, and no one
could rightly urge you to demand a retraction. You should beware of mak-
ing so serious a mistake, for however honest a man may be, every one is
liable to misapprehend. Besides you assume that I am the author of some
certain article which you have not pointed out. It is hasty to do so."
He then pointed to some numbered paragraphs in a Tribune article,
headed "What's the Matter with Yellow Jacket?" saying "That's what I
refer to."
To gain time for general reflection and resolution, I took up the paper
and looked it over for awhile, he remaining silent, and as I hoped, cooling.
I then resumed, saying, "As I supposed. I do not admit having written
that article, nor have you any right to assume so important a point, and
then base important action upon your assumption. You might deeply
regret it afterwards. In my published Address to the People, I notified
the world that no information as to the authorship of any article would be
given without the consent of the writer. I therefore cannot honorably tell
you who wrote that article, nor can you exact it."
"If you are not the author, then I do demand to know who is?"
"I must decline to say."
"Then, by -- , I brand you as its author, and shall treat you accord-
ingly."
"Passing that point, the most important misapprehension which I notice
is, that you regard them as `charges' at all, when their context, both at their
beginning and end, show they are not. These words introduce them: `Such
an investigation [just before indicated], we think MIGHT result in showing
some of the following points.' Then follow eleven specifications, and the
succeeding paragraph shows that the suggested investigation `might EX-
ONERATE those who are generally believed guilty.' You see, therefore,
the context proves they are not preferred as charges, and this you seem to
have overlooked."
While making those comments, Mr. Winters frequently interrupted me in
such a way as to convince me that he was resolved not to consider candidly
the thoughts contained in my words. He insisted upon it that they were
charges, and "By -- ," he would make me take them back as charges, and
he referred the question to Philip Lynch, to whom I then appealed as a
literary man, as a logician, and as an editor, calling his attention especially
to the introductory paragraph just before quoted.
He replied, "If they are not charges, they certainly are insinuations,"
whereupon Mr. Winters renewed his demands for retraction precisely such
as he had before named, except that he would allow me to state who did write
the article if I did not myself, and this time shaking his fist in my face with
more cursings and epithets.
When he threatened me with his clenched fist, instinctively I tried to
rise from my chair, but Winters then forcibly thrust me down, as he did
every other time (at least seven or eight), when under similar imminent
danger of bruising by his fist (or for aught I could know worse than that
after the first stunning blow), which he could easily and safely to himself
have dealt me so long as he kept me down and stood over me.
This fact it was, which more than anything else, convinced me that
by plan and plot I was purposely made powerless in Mr. Winters' hands,
and that he did not mean to allow me that advantage of being afoot, which
he possessed. Moreover, I then became convinced, that Philip Lynch (and
for what reason I wondered) would do absolutely nothing to protect me in
his own house. I realized then the situation thoroughly. I had found it
equally vain to protest or argue, and I would make no unmanly appeal for
pity, still less apologize. Yet my life had been by the plainest possible
implication threatened. I was a weak man. I was unarmed. I was help-
lessly down, and Winters was afoot and probably armed. Lynch was the
only "witness." The statements demanded, if given and not explained,
would utterly sink me in my own self-respect, in my family's eyes, and in
the eyes of the community. On the other hand, should I give the author's
name how could I ever expect that confidence of the People which I should
no longer deserve, and how much dearer to me and to my family was my
life than the life of the real author to his friends. Yet life seemed dear and
each minute that remained seemed precious if not solemn. I sincerely trust
[The reader is requested not to skip the following. -- M. T.:]
STRATEGY AND MESMERISM.
To gain time for further reflection, and hoping that by a seeming acquies-
cence I might regain my personal liberty, at least till I could give an alarm,
or take advantage of some momentary inadvertence of Winters, and then
without a cowardly flight escape, I resolved to write a certain kind of retrac-
tion, but previously had inwardly decided
First. -- That I would studiously avoid every action which might be con-
strued into the drawing of a weapon, even by a self-infuriated man, no
matter what amount of insult might be heaped upon me, for it seemed to
me that this great excess of compound profanity, foulness and epithet must
be more than a mere indulgence, and therefore must have some object.
"Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird." Therefore, as
before without thought, I thereafter by intent kept my hands away from
my pockets, and generally in sight and spread upon my knees.
Second. -- I resolved to make no motion with my arms or hands which
could possibly be construed into aggression.
Third. -- I resolved completely to govern my outward manner and sup-
press indignation. To do this, I must govern my spirit. To do that, by force
of imagination I was obliged like actors on the boards to resolve myself into
an unnatural mental state and see all things through the eyes of an assumed
character.
Fourth. -- I resolved to try on Winters, silently, and unconsciously to him-
self a mesmeric power which I possess over certain kinds of people, and
which at times I have found to work even in the dark over the lower
animals.
Does any one smile at these last counts? God save you from ever being
obliged to beat in a game of chess, whose stake is your life, you having but
four poor pawns and pieces and your adversary with his full force unshorn.
But if you are, provided you have any strength with breadth of will, do not
despair. Though mesmeric power may not save you, it may help you; try
it at all events. In this instance I was conscious of power coming into me,
and by a law of nature, I know Winters was correspondingly weakened. If I
could have gained more time I am sure he would not even have struck me.
It takes time both to form such resolutions and to recite them. That time,
however, I gained while thinking of my retraction, which I first wrote in
pencil, altering it from time to time till I got it to suit me, my aim being to
make it look like a concession to demands, while in fact it should tersely
speak the truth into Mr. Winters' mind. When it was finished, I copied it
in ink, and if correctly copied from my first draft it should read as follows.
In copying I do not think I made any material change.
COPY.
To Philip Lynch, Editor of the Gold Hill News: I learn that Gen. John
B. Winters believes the following (pasted on) clipping from the People's
Tribune of January to contain distinct charges of mine against him person-
ally, and that as such he desires me to retract them unqualifiedly.
In compliance with his request, permit me to say that, although Mr.
Winters and I see this matter differently, in view of his strong feelings in
the premises, I hereby declare that I do not know those "charges" (if such
they are) to be true, and I hope that a critical examination would altogether
disprove them. CONRAD WIEGAND.
Gold Hill, January 15, 1870.
I then read what I had written and handed it to Mr. Lynch, whereupon
Mr. Winters said:
"That's not satisfactory, and it won't do;" and then addressing himself
to Mr. Lynch, he further said: "How does it strike you?"
"Well, I confess I don't see that it retracts anything."
"Nor do I," said Winters; "in fact, I regard it as adding insult to injury.
Mr. Wiegand you've got to do better than that. You are not the man who
can pull wool over my eyes."
"That, sir, is the only retraction I can write."
"No it isn't, sir, and if you so much as say so again you do it at your
peril, for I'll thrash you to within an inch of your life, and, by -- , sir, I
don't pledge myself to spare you even that inch either. I want you to un-
derstand I have asked you for a very different paper, and that paper you've
got to sign."
"Mr. Winters, I assure you that I do not wish to irritate you, but, at the
same time, it is utterly impossible for me to write any other paper than that
which I have written. If you are resolved to compel me to sign something,
Philip Lynch's hand must write at your dictation, and if, when written, I
can sign it I will do so, but such a document as you say you must have from
me, I never can sign. I mean what I say."
"Well, sir, what's to be done must be done quickly, for I've been here
long enough already. I'll put the thing in another shape (and then pointing
to the paper); don't you know those charges to be false?"
"I do not."
"Do you know them to be true?"
"Of my own personal knowledge I do not."
"Why then did you print them?"
"Because rightly considered in their connection they are not charges, but
pertinent and useful suggestions in answer to the queries of a correspondent
who stated facts which are inexplicable."
"Don't you know that I know they are false?"
"If you do, the proper course is simply to deny them and court an inves-
tigation."
"And do YOU claim the right to make ME come out and deny anything
you may choose to write and print?"
To that question I think I made no reply, and he then further said:
"Come, now, we've talked about the matter long enough. I want your final
answer -- did you write that article or not?"
"I cannot in honor tell you who wrote it."
"Did you not see it before it was printed?"
"Most certainly, sir."
"And did you deem it a fit thing to publish?"
"Most assuredly, sir, or I would never have consented to its appearance.
Of its authorship I can say nothing whatever, but for its publication I assume
full, sole and personal responsibility."
"And do you then retract it or not?"
"Mr. Winters, if my refusal to sign such a paper as you have demanded
must entail upon me all that your language in this room fairly implies, then
I ask a few minutes for prayer."
"Prayer! -- -- you, this is not your hour for prayer -- your time to
pray was when you were writing those -- lying charges. Will you sign
or not?"
"You already have my answer."
"What! do you still refuse?"
"I do, sir."
"Take that, then," and to my amazement and inexpressible relief he
drew only a rawhide instead of what I expected -- a bludgeon or pistol.
With it, as he spoke, he struck at my left ear downwards, as if to tear it off,
and afterwards on the side of the head. As he moved away to get a better
chance for a more effective shot, for the first time I gained a chance under
peril to rise, and I did so pitying him from the very bottom of my soul, to
think that one so naturally capable of true dignity, power and nobility could,
by the temptations of this State, and by unfortunate associations and aspira-
tions, be so deeply debased as to find in such brutality anything which he
could call satisfaction -- but the great hope for us all is in progress and
growth, and John B. Winters, I trust, will yet be able to comprehend my
feelings.
He continued to beat me with all his great force, until absolutely weary,
exhausted and panting for breath. I still adhered to my purpose of non-
aggressive defence, and made no other use of my arms than to defend my
head and face from further disfigurement. The mere pain arising from the
blows he inflicted upon my person was of course transient, and my clothing
to some extent deadened its severity, as it now hides all remaining traces.
When I supposed he was through, taking the butt end of his weapon and
shaking it in my face, he warned me, if I correctly understood him, of more
yet to come, and furthermore said, if ever I again dared introduce his name
to print, in either my own or any other public journal, he would cut off my
left ear (and I do not think he was jesting) and send me home to my family
a visibly mutilated man, to be a standing warning to all low-lived puppies
When he had said this, unaccompanied by Mr. Lynch, as I remember it,
he left the room, for I sat down by Mr. Lynch, exclaiming: "The man is
mad -- he is utterly mad -- this step is his ruin -- it is a mistake -- it would be
ungenerous in me, despite of all the ill usage I have here received, to expose
him, at least until he has had an opportunity to reflect upon the matter. I
shall be in no haste."
"Winters is very mad just now," replied Mr. Lynch, "but when he is
himself he is one of the finest men I ever met. In fact, he told me the
reason he did not meet you upstairs was to spare you the humiliation of a
beating in the sight of others."
I submit that that unguarded remark of Philip Lynch convicts him of
having been privy in advance to Mr. Winters' intentions whatever they
may have been, or at least to his meaning to make an assault upon me,
but I leave to others to determine how much censure an editor deserves for
inveigling a weak, non-combatant man, also a publisher, to a pen of his own
to be horsewhipped, if no worse, for the simple printing of what is verbally
in the mouth of nine out of ten men, and women too, upon the street.
While writing this account two theories have occurred to me as possibly
true respecting this most remarkable assault:
First -- The aim may have been simply to extort from me such admissions
as in the hands of money and influence would have sent me to the Peniten-
tiary for libel. This, however, seems unlikely, because any statements elicited
by fear or force could not be evidence in law or could be so explained as to
have no force. The statements wanted so badly must have been desired for
some other purpose.
Second -- The other theory has so dark and wilfully murderous a look
that I shrink from writing it, yet as in all probability my death at the earli-
est practicable moment has already been decreed, I feel I should do all I can
before my hour arrives, at least to show others how to break up that aristo-
cratic rule and combination which has robbed all Nevada of true freedom, if
not of manhood itself. Although I do not prefer this hypothesis as a
"charge," I feel that as an American citizen I still have a right both to think
and to speak my thoughts even in the land of Sharon and Winters, and as
much so respecting the theory of a brutal assault (especially when I have
been its subject) as respecting any other apparent enormity. I give the mat-
ter simply as a suggestion which may explain to the proper authorities and to
the people whom they should represent, a well ascertained but notwithstand-
ing a darkly mysterious fact. The scheme of the assault may have been
First -- To terrify me by making me conscious of my own helplessness
after making actual though not legal threats against my life.
Second -- To imply that I could save my life only by writing or signing
certain specific statements which if not subsequently explained would eter-
nally have branded me as infamous and would have consigned my family to
shame and want, and to the dreadful compassion and patronage of the rich.
Third -- To blow my brains out the moment I had signed, thereby pre-
venting me from making any subsequent explanation such as could remove
the infamy.
Fourth -- Philip Lynch to be compelled to testify that I was killed by
John B. Winters in self-defence, for the conviction of Winters would bring
him in as an accomplice. If that was the programme in John B. Winters'
mind nothing saved my life but my persistent refusal to sign, when that
refusal seemed clearly to me to be the choice of death.
The remarkable assertion made to me by Mr. Winters, that pity only
spared my life on Wednesday evening last, almost compels me to believe
that at first he could not have intended me to leave that room alive; and
why I was allowed to, unless through mesmeric or some other invisible influ-
ence, I cannot divine. The more I reflect upon this matter, the more probable
as true does this horrible interpretation become.
The narration of these things I might have spared both to Mr. Winters
and to the public had he himself observed silence, but as he has both verb-
ally spoken and suffered a thoroughly garbled statement of facts to appear
in the Gold Hill News I feel it due to myself no less than to this community,
and to the entire independent press of America and Great Britain, to give
a true account of what even the Gold Hill News has pronounced a disgrace-
ful affair, and which it deeply regrets because of some alleged telegraphic
mistake in the account of it. [Who received the erroneous telegrams?]
Though he may not deem it prudent to take my life just now, the publi-
cation of this article I feel sure must compel Gen. Winters (with his peculiar
views about his right to exemption from criticism by me) to resolve on my
violent death, though it may take years to compass it. Notwithstanding I
bear him no ill will; and if W. C. Ralston and William Sharon, and other
members of the San Francisco mining and milling Ring feel that he above all
other men in this State and California is the most fitting man to supervise
and control Yellow Jacket matters, until I am able to vote more than half
their stock I presume he will be retained to grace his present post.
Meantime, I cordially invite all who know of any sort of important villainy
which only can be cured by exposure (and who would expose it if they felt
sure they would not be betrayed under bullying threats), to communicate
with the People's Tribune; for until I am murdered, so long as I can raise
the means to publish, I propose to continue my efforts at least to revive the
liberties of the State, to curb oppression, and to benefit man's world and
God's earth. CONRAD WIEGAND.
[It does seem a pity that the Sheriff was shut out, since the good sense
of a general of militia and of a prominent editor failed to teach them
that the merited castigation of this weak, half-witted child was a thing that
ought to have been done in the street, where the poor thing could have a
chance to run. When a journalist maligns a citizen, or attacks his good
name on hearsay evidence, he deserves to be thrashed for it, even if he is a
"non-combatant" weakling; but a generous adversary would at least allow
such a lamb the use of his legs at such a time. -- M. T.]
CHEAPEST PAPER IN THE WORLD.
American Publisher.
A large 8 page Illustrated Journal, devoted to Literature, Agriculture, Domes-
tic Economy, Wit and Humor. One of the most interesting and popular papers
of the age is sent to subscribers one year for
ONE DOLLAR. ONE DOLLAR.
To each subscriber is sent at once on receipt of subscription price ($1.00),
one of the following
PREMIUMS. PREMIUMS. PREMIUMS.
A fine steel line engraving of
STUART'S WASHINGTON,
full length, from the original painting by Gabriel Stuart, 1797.
The finest and most renowned painting of Washington extant. Value
$2.50. Or the beautiful chromo called
THE BURIAL OF THE BIRD;
Being a gem of a picture worth three times the cost of the whole.
We employ the best writers, -- in fact, no other paper in the Union has such
a combination of them.
MARK TWAIN
writes for it.
JOHN HAY
writes for it.
Rev. JOHN TODD
writes for it.
And scores of other talented authors.
The sheet is filled with original matter, and is one of the handsomest of
its kind, as well as one of the most valuable.
If you wish to see one of the finest papers in the country, filled with the
choicest reading matter, send for sample of The Publisher, which will be sent
to any one enclosing us two cents to prepay postage.
Liberal club rates and good commissions given to agents.
Book premiums given. This is a rare chance for men, women, and children,
invalids and others, to get popular and valuable books at the cost of a little
trouble. Children can get up clubs easily, and receive beautiful books for
themselves, or cash commissions.
Send for samples or agencies to
AMERICAN PUBLISHING CO.,
Hartford, Conn.